#REALLY BIG ANGST BRUH

[vminizzle]

Sweet lips

pairing : fuckboy!jungkook x shy nerd!f.reader

genre : SMUT, FLUFF, angst

warnings : CRINGE ASF, soft dom!jk, sub!reader, shy!reader, tattooed!jk, biker!jk, flirting, possessiveness, jealousy, pet names, teasing, making out, biting, marking, praising, corruption kink, masturbation, fingering, cybersex, sexting, penetration, unprotected sex, creampie, riding (first time), missionary, college party party yea, mention of consuming alcohol, mention of smoking, tipsy!jk, mention of throwing up, mention of period cramps

words count : 13k

A/N : Hi lovely people, I hope you've been doing good. Well, I'm finally posting. I took so much time but I had to do my best to make this as good as possible. I tried my best with that, I wish It will be good. I really wanted to add more but I wanted to post asap,, I couldn't wait anymore so yup. You ain't ready :) Enjoy. REMINDER : poor English,, I wanna apologise in advance like you guys already know English is not my first language so please don't mind the mistake. Love you guys <;3 - sunny

you can part 1 HERE

FEEDBACKS ARE WELCOMED 🥀

M RATED

You sighed loudly as you sat on the passenger seat making Jimin looked over at you.

“What is it?” he asked making you shake your head.

“I repeat my question. What is it?”

“Nothing.” you said looking outside.

“It’s that Jungkook dude, right?” you gulped denying again.

“Oh c’mon, after seeing him you were literally lost. You weren’t focused on the movie. Usually when I’m ogling over my favorite actor you would glare at me with a disgusted face and make fun of me, but tonight, you just nodded silently and kept on sighing. What happened? Did he say something that ruined your mood? Tell me.”

Jimin said putting his hand on yours gently.

“No no no, not at all. He didn’t do anything.”

“You were with him earlier, before I came to pick you up, weren’t you?” he stared at you, already knowing the answer.

“hm, no?” you pursed your lips, still looking outside.

“Oh c’mon bro! You really thought I wouldn’t notice that big ass hickey on your neck? That man literally devoured your throat.”

“Jimin!” you gasped, finally facing him making the man huffed.

“I already told you to stay away from him.” you looked down to your lap defeated.

You were about to speak when you noticed a group of friends exiting the cinema, they were saying their goodbyes as they parted away.

You easily spotted him-

“bruh, isn’t that mister muscle?”

You heard Jimin said making you gulp.

“wait for me.” he said calmly as he open his car door.

“Jimin! Stop it!” you pulled on his wrist, pulling him back inside, the door closing in the process.

“Don’t, please.” you pleaded making him scoff.

“I was just about to tell him to stay away from my best friend.”

“I told you already... I know what I’m doing.. I will just... well-” looking back toward Jungkook, you furrowed your eyebrows as you noticed the girl from earlier.

“who’s that?” Jimin whispered.

“I don’t know.” you whispered back.

“why are we whispering?”

“I don’t know, I mean since we spying on him.” he joked.

“ha. ha. ha.” you rolled your eyes.

Jungkook was leaning back on his bike, the girl standing just before him. They were too close for your liking.

Your heart picked up the pace as she approached him, her hand raised on his shoulder. You stopped breathing when she tilted her head to the side, her lips getting way too close to his face.

You panicked as you suddenly press on the honk.

Jimin bent down abruptly to hide himself, you doing the same.

“and now why the fuck did you do that?” he whisper-yelled.

“sorry, I just, just panicked.”

“girl..” Jimin started before shaking his head slightly.

You peeked up slowly, staying careful to stay discreet as you heard the whirring of the bike.

“shit!”

“what is it?” Jimin asked curiously.

“they left... together.”

You just watched as he drove away, her arms wrapped around his body as she sat on the back.

—

You finished drying your body, putting your underwear as you stared at yourself in the foggy mirror of your bathroom.

“What an idiot?” you groaned frustrated, being mad at yourself.

“I hate him!” you exited your bathroom, stomping to your wardrobe.

“hate who?” you heard a deep voice startling you as you turn around only to notice Jungkook sitting on your bed, back leaned against the bed head.

“you look good.” he smirked.

The words making you tripped over your feet, landing on your ass.

“Jungkook?! What are you doing here?”

“your windows were opened, I took it as an invitation for me to come here.” he explained nonchalantly, pushing his black hair back, revealing his eyebrows piercing.

“I know you did it on purpose.” he licked his lips before you gave him a -what do you mean- look.

“you missed me, huh?” his eyes wandering over your half naked body as you finally stood up.

“no... I mean yes? Well, you.. you ... what are you doing here Jungkook?” you looked toward the open windows, putting your arms in front of your chest to cover you a bit.

“you forgot your glasses at home.” he pointed to the glasses he left on the bedside table.

“oh! You could have give it back to me next week. It wasn’t that important for you come here this late.” you smiled at him, feeling soft at the gesture.

“but thank you, I appreciate it.”

“wanted to see you before sleeping.” he added shrugging making your heart skipped a beat.

You stood there silent, not knowing what to do or what to say.

“come here.” he patted his thigh making you gulp.

“let me just grab my pajamas first-”

“no need, c’mere.” he extended his hand for you.

“If you’re cold, I’ll warm you up.”he said with a stupid smirk plastered on his face.

You walked to him slowly, his eyes not leaving you as you approach the bed.

Taking your hand in his gently, he made you sit on his lap facing him.

“how was your movie?” he started, laying his cold hand on your thigh, goosebumps raising all over your skin.

You hated the way your body reacted to his touches, reacted to him.

Wait, did you really hate it?

“The movie was...”

Oh, you didn’t even watched it, you weren’t focused at all.

How was you supposed to reply to his question when you spent the whole time thinking about him.

“well, it was good.” you cleared your voice making him nod.

You stared at him, wondering if he meant what he said earlier – he wanted to see me? You furrowed your eyebrows confused.

“You’re not gonna ask me how was mine?” he raised an eyebrow making your thoughts came to a stop.

“ah yea yea... how was your movie?” you let a breathy laugh passed by your lips.

“good! I liked it. My friends were scared. It was funny. One of them almost jumped on me and had to hold my arm the whole movie.” he laughed making you smile.

You loved his laugh, he was just so cute. The way he scrunches his nose when laughing made your heart melt.

But- who was he referencing to? Was it the girl you saw him with at the cinema.

“we should definitely go watch a horror movie together. I want to see you scared and hold my hand.” he grinned making you roll your eyes.

“by the way, you looked good with my jacket tonight.” he said, one of his hand caressing your side.

You looked down, playing with your fingers nervously.

“thank you.” you whispered timidly.

“I should let you borrow my clothes more often.”

Gosh, why is he like that? You screamed internally, his words making you want to jump around happily.

Jungkook sat up, his face now closer as he did so. 

“Look at me.” he demanded.

“C’mon, what is it?”

“huh? Nothing?”

“you seem off.”

“no no I’m fine.”

“sure?”

“yes.” you smiled at making him hum.

“cool then.”

“are you tired?” he asked biting on his bottom lip.

“not really?” you replied hesitantly.

Jungkook’s lips were ghosting over yours, his hands sliding down your hips.

“your lips smell like.. cherry? You used it again, the same lip balm?” he asked whispering, his minty breath hitting your face.

You were about to reply when he connected his lips with yours, surprising you.

He sucked on your bottom lip making you moan into the kiss.

Parting away, he pursed his lips “taste good.” he grinned as you look away from him.

“you should use that lip balm everyday.” his thumb sliding over your lips as he speak.

“I like it.” he murmured.

“a lot.”

You were feeling hot, even if you could feel the light breeze from the windows caressing your skin, his presence was enough to make you feel weak and ready to suffocate.

You just wanted to kiss him, feel him again.

“you know, I find you so quiet tonight. If you don’t say anything, I’ll try to find a way to make you talk.” his fingers ghosted over your panties waistband.

“still silent? I’ll start thinking you don’t want me to be here.” he started kissing on your neck.

“no, no it’s not that.. I mean, I don’t know what to say y’know.” you closed your eyes, enjoying the softness of his lips against your warm skin, kissing the hickeys he painted earlier.

You shivered when he bite on the sensitive skin.

“Jungkook.” you whimpered, his hand traveling down between your legs.

“tell me princess, did you miss me?” he licked the abused skin, your hands sliding up his broad shoulders.

Jungkook laid you on your back, hovering above your body.

“did you think about me?” he pressed two of his fingers on your lightly covered core earning a moan from you.

“If you’re not replying I will have to stop. Is that what you want, angel-”

“no no please.” you whined as he rubbed on your clit painfully slowly.

Your bottom lip was caught between your teeth as Jungkook bite on your collarbones.

“so? Did you miss me?”

You nodded, your hands flying to his hair as you pulled on them when he started moving faster.

“Jungkook I-”

“Tell me.”

“I missed you, I missed you!” one of your hand gripping on the soft sheet under you.

“are you close baby?” he asked against your skin.

“y-yes, Jungkook.”

“do you want to cum?” you nodded throwing your head back as he went faster.

“Come, come for me baby.”

He captured your lips in a sloppy kiss as you came in your panties, hips bucking against his palm.

You breathed heavily, closing your eyes as you felt a small droplet of sweat sliding down your temple.

“I hope you will sleep well tonight.” he pinched your cheek making you open your eyes again.

After helping you get dressed with your pajamas, Jungkook stretched his arms a loud yawn escaping his mouth.

“well, I think I gotta go now.” you watched as he walk to the windows.

“shut the windows after me.”

“well, just shut your windows when you’re alone, at night or whatever. You don’t want to get robbed or kidnapped? Aren’t you afraid one day I come kidnap you when you’re sleeping?” he joked, a smirk decorating his pretty pink lips.

He turned around one last time tilting his head to the side making you raised your eyebrows curiously.

“I stole these while you were showering.”

He grabbed something from his back pocket making you open your mouth speechless as he showed you-

“my panties?! But why-”

“For me. Personal use.” he said burying it back into his pocket.

“Well, good night, i’ll get going. Don’t think too much about me, or I won’t be able to sleep tonight*” he said before disappearing.

(*well, here, people saying that sometimes when you can’t sleep it’s because someone is thinking about you.)

“you could have just exited by the front door...” you trailed out quietly.

You let your body fell back on your mattress, sighing loudly.

“what do you want from me, Jeon Jeongguk.” you whispered defeated.

_

[ monday – lunch time ]

“ah I love eating lunch with you.” you smiled as you sat next to Jimin at the wooden table outside the college.

“me too.” he smiled cutely.

“I’m glad your boyfriend is not the jealous type and don’t keep you away from me.” you joked before biting on your sandwich.

“I have the best boyfriend, that’s simple.” he pushed his hair back.

Jimin was gossiping and telling you about that girl he has a beef with in his science class when he suddenly stop making you confused.

“are you okay? What is it?” you put your drink down on the table, waving your hand in front of his face.

“isn’t that the girl we saw at the cinema Friday night?” he pointed behind you making you turn around curiously.

“ah... yea that’s her.” you started at the tall girl, the wind pushing her long brown hair behind, revealing more of her face, her dress showing off her long legs..

“she is so pretty.” you muttered..

“not prettier than you girl.” Jimin said before snatching your drink between your hand to sip a big gulp of it.

“argh stop lying.” you huffed throwing your head back as you felt a slap on your shoulder.

“I’m not lying bro.” he shrugged making you pout.

“thanks chim.”

“y’welcome.” he grinned.

“hm.. but quick question, what is she doing here?” your best friend spoke again.

“I’ve never seen her around.” he added making you think about it.

“yea you right... do you perhaps think she is a new student?” you suggested - not wanting it to be true.

“I don’t think so.” Jimin pursed his plump lips unsure.

“I mean, where’s her bag?” he kept munching on his sandwich.

“maybe she left it somewhere with some friends?”

“yea maybe.”

Sitting in the empty amphitheater, you jumped when someone snatched your phone away from your hands.

“hey!” Jungkook laughed.

“I finally found you.” he pinched your cheek making you sigh in relief.

“did I scared you?” he grinned making you shake your head.

“No, not at all. I was ready to kick you in the face.” you said turning to the side to face him.

“oh I see.” he sat on the table looking down at you.

“you were reading to pick up a fight with a boxer.” he teased making you gulp.

“yea, everything for my precious phone.” you replied confidently making him laugh.

“well, speaking of it. I noticed you were really focused on that screen.” he pointed out.

“what were you doing?” he asked curiously.

“nothing.. I was just... just reading.” you said too nervously for your liking.

“reading what?” he asked again, as he looked at the foreign application on your phone.

“an article!” you grabbed your phone back panicked between the hands of the man.

It was silent for a short moment before Jungkook started talking again.

“what are you doing here?” he tilted his head to the side.

“what do you mean? We have a course here.” you rested your head on your arm as you laid it on the table.

“oh darling.” Jungkook chuckled as he caressed your hair.

“I see no one told you.”

“told me what?” you furrowed your eyebrows looking up at him unsure.

“Mr Kang is not here today. He postponed his course for next week since he is sick.” he explained.

“so you’re telling me I’ve been sitting here for about an hour waiting for his course and no one told me he wasn’t here today?”

“Basically, I just did.” he pursed his lips ready to laugh but try not to as you sighed. 

“Didn’t you wonder why no one was here?”

“no, since I usually come before everyone so I can rest a bit in silence before the course start.” you huffed irritated, letting your head fall back onto the table. 

Jungkook just stared at you silently, hands still on your hair, mindlessly playing with them. 

“you hungry?” 

You lifted your head up to look at the man getting off the table.

“a bit.” 

“what do you wanna eat?”

You were about to reply when he continued talking.

“If it’s me that you wanna eat, sorry to disappoint but we will have to eat a real meal first since I’m starving cause I didn’t eat lunch earlier” he sighed, pushing his hair behind his ear.

“But you can have me for your dessert darling.” he smirked putting his hands in his pockets.

You covered your flustered face with your hands not knowing what to say at his burst. 

“argh you’re stupid.” you laughed standing up from your seat, grabbing your bag from the floor.

“stupid?” he raised his eyebrows laughing too.

“yea.” you pushed him on his shoulder playfully, passing by him before he suddenly grab on your wrist pulling you to his strong body.

You gasped when you collide against his chest, looking up at him, his eyes staring deeply into yours.

“say it again.” he bent down, face closer to yours.

You gulped, heart picking up the pace as he place his other hand on your waist. 

You shook your head slowly before letting a breathy laugh pass by your lips.

“I was joking.” you waved your hand in front of you, making him grinned knowing you were feeling awkward now.

“Well whatever. Let’s just go eat something.” you grabbed on his hand pulling him with you as you walk before him, the unusual gesture surprising him.

Oh, little did he know that you were surprised too. The simple action was considered bold for you.

_

“gosh I’m full.” Jungkook stretched his body, leaning back on his chair, throwing his head back. 

You were reading the book you’ve borrowed from the library last week, the attractive man sitting at the opposite seat of you was long forgotten as you focus on the ending of the book.

Jungkook stared at you, trying to get your attention as he tap his fingers on the table.

The café was pretty empty today. You were sat at the table at the back, a group of students were sat chatting and working at some tables away.

“you’re cute when you’re reading.” he stole the book between your hands surprising you.

“what?” you asked confused, glasses resting at the bridge of your nose making him smile as he shake his head slightly.

“nothing.” he pushed the glasses back up, your eyes widening a little when his thumb swipe over your cheek softly.

“there was a little something on your cheek.” 

“oh.. thanks.” you felt your cheeks heat up at the gesture.

“you’ve been reading that shit for awhile now, let’s go eat something sweet.” he suggested, closing the book as he sat more comfortably on the chair.

“what do you wanna eat?” 

“you.” he smirked, before biting on his pierced-lip.

You looked around you panicked as he say it loud enough for the whole area to hear.

“Why are you talking so loud?” you whisper-yelled embarrassed earning a cute laugh from the man.

“C’mon let’s go eat some ice cream. I know you like that.” he stood up, putting his cap back on his head.

“weren’t you full?” you arched an eyebrow teasingly as you pack up your things.

“Oh so you heard me? And you didn’t even react?” he gasped in a playful way acting offended.

“so?” you stood up facing him.

“are we gonna eat that ice cream?” you smiled cutely making him nod.

Walking next to you, Jungkook was about to pinch your cheek when his phone suddenly ring making him huff annoyed, his sweet little time with you being ruined by whatever idiot that disturbed him.

“Sorry.” he apologized looking at the screen checking the id.

“I have to take that call.”

You just nodded acknowledging his words as he picked up the phone. He furrowed his eyebrows listening to the other line, nodding silently as he stopped in his track. You stayed in place, observing him, his facial expression changed. He didn’t look nor excited nor annoyed.

“fine, see you.” you heard him speak.

“hey!” he approached you, putting his hands on your shoulders.

“mmh, so I can’t huh, for the ice cream right now. I have to go. I promise next time, I will make it up, and we will grab ice cream together.” he said calmly hands sliding down to his sides again.

“oh… it’s ok, don’t worry.” you forced a smile feeling a bit disappointed about the sudden canceling.

“I will give you some money so you can buy one.” he started searching in his jacket’s pocket but you grab on his arm stopping him.

“no no no worries! I…changed my mind! I don’t wanna eat ice cream anymore.. I was hesitating because it was getting cold and I don’t.. well yea.” you gulped, feeling weird for lying like that, you knew you were a bad liar so you really hoped that he would believe.

“are you sure?” 

“yea yea no worries.” you nodded immediately, your slightly shaky hands playing with the strings of your hoodie. 

“cool then, see ya’!” he patted your head with a smile, before rushing away.

You watched as he exited the park, your heart beating slowly as you felt sad? It was weird… you hated that feeling - you hated feeling that way for such a thing…and especially - because of him.

“y/n?!” you heard someone call loudly from behind making you turn around.

“Jimin? what are you doing here?” you smiled.

“I can ask you the same, girl.” he put his hand on his hips.

“are you alone?” he asked looking around, searching for someone he probably know that could hang out with you.

“I can ask you the same, bro.” you imitated your best friend, putting your hands on your hips aswell.

“I was with my boyfriend. Since I was near the park I wanted to come buy ice cream. I’m hungry.” he crossed his arms over his chest sassily.

“Really!?”

“Yea why?”

“I came to buy ice cream too!” you said smiling a bit.

“let’s eat together then.”

_

[ later ,, monday evening ]

“fuck it!” you yelled out loud annoyed.

You threw your body on your bed, a large pillow placed under your lower stomach as you try to find the best position to get comfortable because of the cramps.

“are you ok?” your best friend entered your bedroom with a glass of cold water.

You grabbed on your sheet tightly the pain getting unbearable as you shake your head tears in your eyes.

“I hate being on my period.” you whined rolling on your back, closing your eyes.

“yea I see that. Here take that.” Jimin handed you the fresh liquid as you sit up.

 “that was sudden.” he sighed.

“what do you mean?”

“your period. Like we were having a good time and then you got nauseous out of nowhere.”

“oh man, if only we could get a “notification” before having this shit.” 

“I think feeling nauseous was the notification.” he shrugged before dropping on your desk chair.

“yea but days earlier would have been better.” you huffed before gulping the water.

“I feel like throwing up.. right now.” you put the glass on the floor trying to get off the bed, head spinning,

“now?” Jimin jumped out the chair abruptly.

“right now.” you nodded putting your hand over your mouth.

You ran to your bathroom dropping in front of the toilet as Jimin turn on the light for you, staring with a disgusted face waiting for you to get everything out.

“Is everything alright?” he asked approaching you a little hesitantly.

Don’t get him wrong. It’s not that he didn’t want to help you but he didn’t really handle seeing someone throw up or he will throw up too. He is a really sensitive boy.

“I can’t throw up… I mean I can’t get it out.” you whined irritated.

“Should I do something to help? You want me to.. hm tap on your back? or… argh I don’t know.” he furrowed his eyebrows feeling lost.

“no no it’s ok.” you sighed, getting up slowly feeling dizzy.

“Let me help you to bed, you need to rest.”

Jimin covered you with the soft blanket, pushing your hair back from your sweaty forehead.

“be right back.” he went downstairs to search for painkillers and a bottle of water to leave on your bed side table.

Coming back to you, your best friend realized that you were already sleeping, curling into the blanket, discomfort painted all over your face even in your sleep.

“good night love.” Jimin whispered before leaving a soft peck on your temple.

_

[ Tuesday  ] 

You weren’t feeling too good to go to your classes today. You didn’t like missing courses but you couldn’t risk fainting or throwing up in front of everyone.

Early in the morning you noticed a little note Jimin left for you, explaining that he had to go home last night and couldn’t stay. You also noticed the painkillers and water he put on your desk making you smile a little. 

After your bath, you decided to stay in bed all day to rest.

You woke up time to time to go to the bathroom, feeling uncomfortable - always having that feeling of being stained by blood or whatever. 

It was around 3 when you decided to take a very little nap. (lie.)

You sighed pleasantly, the warm sensation on your neck making you hummed. You started feeling hot, chest raising up and down as warm air caress your cheek. 

You imagined Jungkook close to you, hands caressing your hair, making you furrowed your eyebrows not wanting to open your eyes - you didn’t want to wake up from -what you defined as a- dream.

“J-Jungkook.” you moaned softly.

“I’m glad I’m the one you’re thinking about when sleeping.” you heard a deep voice making you open your eyes only to see Jungkook sat on your bed next to you.

“what are you doing here?” you sat up abruptly, a grimace making its way on your face.

The man narrowed his eyes at you before pointing to the open windows.

“I told you to close your windows.”

“sorry, I was feeling hot earlier… so yea, I opened them.” you explained.

You pushed your hair back, rubbing your eyes a yawn escaping your mouth.

“you look dead. Did you sleep all day?” he asked as he made himself confortable on your bed, laying down on his back. 

“I tried reaching you, when I couldn’t find you in the campus and noticed your friend alone.” he continued.

“oh sorry I didn’t check my phone.” you apologized as you grabbed your phone.

“6?!” you gasped when you saw the time.

“yup m’aam it’s 6 and you spent your day in bed doing nothing while I was busy studying.” he acted tired making you scoff.

NOTIFICATIONS

[ 9 new messages ]

[ 5 missed calls ] 

                   || 🐥 dramaboy  || 

[ 10:18 am ] dramaboy : hello, are you awake?

[ 10:56 am ] dramaboy : well, I guess you’re resting. Take care bub. 

[ 12:07 pm ] dramaboy : bro eat something when you wake up. You still sleeping?

[ 2:05 pm] dramaboy : damn girl, you better be awake now. Stay hydrated!! I’ll call you later I have a course in a few minutes xoxo

                   || 🐰 jungkook  ||

[ 1:07 pm ] jungkook : hi, you good? you’re not coming today? 

[ 4:37 pm ] jungkook : you’re ignoring me?

jungkook  (4) missed calls

[ 5:38 pm ]jungkook : y/n, are you ok?

jungkook  (1) missed calls

[ 5:43 pm ]jungkook : I’m kinda worried you’re not answering. You’re at your house? 

[ 5:43 pm ]jungkook : i’m coming.

“oh… wow, I’m sorry for not answering. I was so exhausted today I wanted to rest-“

“wait!” he sat up again.

“are you on your girl bloody days?”

“yea-“

“oh, that’s why!” he exclaimed.

“are you feeling better now?”

“did you drink some water today? If you need anything just let me know.” he spoke making you feel so confused and soft inside. And also weird because-

“I’m feeling dizzy.” you blurted out.

“Huh? Is it because of what I said? I know I’m a nice guy you k-“

“no no I meant it ! I don’t feel good!” you threw the blanket aside, falling off the bed on the carpeted floor when you tried to get off.

“oh shit!” Jungkook rushed to you helping you getting up.

“you alright? Let me help you.” he slid his arm behind your back to hold you close, walking to your bathroom.

You dropped on your knees in front of the toilet, finally releasing everything you wanted to let out since last night.

Jungkook kneeled behind you, holding your hair for you as you started crying.

“It’s ok angel.” he rubbed your back gently, looking down.

After a few minutes, you flushed the toilet before washing your face.

“please don’t look at me, I’m horrible.” you sniffed looking down when Jungkook approached you.

You heard him clicked his tongue “what the fuck you saying now?”

You felt him stand behind you, his hand rubbing your arm reassuring you.

“y’know what, just take a warm shower. You’ll relax and I’ll just go find something for you to eat since I’m sure you didn’t today.” he stared at you in the mirror as you keep looking down. 

“You have to eat something. I don’t want you to faint or whatever. Call me if you don’t feel good and I’ll come right away, ‘kay?” 

You nodded silently before feeling his lips on your skin. Leaving a gentle kiss on your shoulder, you watch as he exited the bathroom closing the door behind him.

You looked at yourself in the mirror, your mind going crazy.

why are you like that Jungkook? Why are you doing this? What do you want from me? 

Going downstairs you met Jungkook in the kitchen, this one filling a glass with lemon water. 

Sitting at the kitchen counter, you rest your head on your arm laying on the table. 

“hey, you here? how you feeling?”

“much better.” you replied making him hummed.

“well, I did a little research and found out that noodles are anti- nausea, did you know?” he looked up at you with big eyes the information fascinating him a bit too much. 

You chuckled shaking your head.

“Well, so I made noodles. Let’s eat now.”

_

Jungkook admired you from your desk chair as you speak with Jimin on FaceTime.

🐥 : bro I’m so sorry for not coming. I’m such a bad best f-

“Oh c’mon shut up.” you laughed making Jimin laugh too.

🐥 : I’ll come visit you tomorrow, I promise.

“fine! I’ll wait for you then.”

🐥 : I’ll bring ice cream. 

“you’re good at apologizing.” you joked.

As you were saying your goodbyes to your bestfriend, Jungkook sat on the edge of the bed.

“hey.” you started.

“I wanted to thank you for everything. I’m so sorry for worrying you. And I’m sorry for disturbing you too. I mean you stayed here with me and it’s so late already.” you sat on your knees facing him. 

“don’t apologize. I decided to do it.” he smiled playing with the silver ring adorning his middle finger.

“well, I’ll let you rest then. Like you said, it’s late. I don’t want to disturb-“

“oh you’re never disturbing!” you blurted out without thinking twice.

“I mean, I.. well, good night!” you cleared your voice - you just wanted to throw your body on the floor. 

Why are you always so embarrassing y/n? you yelled internally.

“Good night darling.” he got off the bed ready to leave but you grab on his wrist.

You just wanted to kiss him before he leave.

You just wanted to hug him before he leave.

You just wanted to feel him before he leave.

You just wanted to tell him that you felt touched for everything he did for you tonight.

You wanted to let him know that you always feel happy when you’re with him. 

Jungkook looked down at you, raising an eyebrow as you open your mouth, no words coming out.

y/n, what the fuck! do something! 

You were about to panicked, why the fuck did I do that?! you whined internally.

“what is it?” 

“I want to… to hm well, I wanted to know… ah! No no I wanted to give your jacket back.” You let go of his wrist abruptly. 

“Ah, well it’s ok I’ll get it another day.” he smiled as you nod.

He was about to walk out the room when he stop turning around.

“for tomorrow, let’s just cancel.”

“what?” you tilted your head to the side.

“tutoring, we will do it another time, just rest. See ya’” he waved before leaving.

“See you…” you trailed out.

_

[ Wednesday ]

Today, you luckily didn’t have any courses. Your cramps were still bothering you but less than yesterday.

Early in the afternoon, Jimin visited you without forgetting ice cream like he promised.

Jimin was such a great friend, you considered him like a brother. The big brother everyone dream to have. He was always there for you, supporting you with whatever you’re doing. He reprimanded you when needed to. You didn’t seem like it but you’re really silly sometimes. Jimin meant so much for you, and the same goes for him, you meant a lot to him.

You laid on your couch, scrolling on your phone mindlessly. Everything was boring today. Even outside, the sky wasn’t as blue as usual. 

A pout made its way on your dried lips, forgetting to hydrate them today. You couldn’t stop thinking him. You couldn’t stop thinking about what he did last night.

Why all of this? It was so unnecessary? well it was really kind, way too kind. He acted so like a…

“boyfriend?” you said aloud making you stare at the ceiling.

Why do I keep feeling so bubbly when I’m with him? 

“Do I have feelings for him?” you talked to yourself.

“No, no not at all!” you kept on talking, voice resonating in the empty room.

“I can’t!” you put your hands over your face trying to calm down, the thought of liking him killing you inside.

You knew you couldn’t. 

You knew what type of guy he was.

But the way he was acting with you was so, seemed so natural?

You whined kicking your feet in the air.

You felt so affected by today’s canceling. It was weird not being to deal with him today.

You’re so used to him now…

_

[ Thursday ]

You courses unexpectedly went pretty fast today. Your day was going good, even if you were bleeding like you’ve been stabbed in the lower stomach.

For once, Jungkook wasn’t the one searching for you but you.

You were the one looking for him.

You didn’t even realize it as you keep on walking around the campus, earphones buried in your ears, the music accompanying you everywhere as you hoped to come across the man.

You arrived home later in the afternoon, smile pretty absent on your face the whole day.

You didn’t even get to see him today. Not even from afar.

No messages. 

Nothing.

It was so weird - you hated it.

You kind of miss him. You tried your best to ignore every single thoughts travelling through your mind.

_

[ Friday ] 

You were on the phone with Jimin debating about what you were about to do tonight.

“Friday night, movie night is an option today. Because hell nah we ain’t going to watch any of the movies at the theatre, they all seem bad.” Jimin huffed annoyed making you chuckled.

“So what do you wanna do tonight? Sleepover? Movie night at home? Gaming night?” you suggested earning a sarcastic laugh from your best friend.

“I’m not in the mood to be stay-at-home tonight.” he replied making you roll your eyes.

“What about a nice dinner at this restaurant we went last month. It was good!” he exclaimed.

“you fine with it?”

“good for me.”

.

“Hello?!” you heard Jimin gasped.

“I see you girl.” he smiled widely, eyes travelling up and down your body.

“you look so good, I’m speechless.” he kept on complimenting you.

“Shut up.” you laughed when he took your hand to guide you to his car.

“you know I’m a taken man, right?” he joked making you roll your eyes.

“If you’re trynna seduce me it won’t work. I love my man.” he started the engin as you slap his arm playfully.

“Stop it, you look good too Park.” you flattered him smiling.

“I know.” he smirked pushing his hair back, making you purse your lips.

“Let���s go.”

“Allons-y Madame.”

“Oh the French accent ?!” you gasped amazed. 

“My boyfriend studies french, what did you except?” he smiled proudly.

_

“oh man, I love this restaurant.” 

“Let me guess, he take you there often?” you raised an eyebrow teasingly.

“Well, yea but not totally, cause the dishes are so good here.” his eyes focused on the menu. 

“Good evening, I’ll be your waiter for tonight.” 

Both Jimin and you turned to the young man standing before you.

“Can I start off with something to drink?” he asked politely.

“Yes, I’ll have a red wine and for my friend..” he looked to you waiting for your choice.

“hm, for me it will be iced tea please, peach iced tea.” 

“Good, are you ready to order or do you need a few minutes?”

After ordering, the waiter disappeared making you glare at Jimin.

“what?”

“red wine?” you crossed your arms over your chest.

“Oh c’mon it’s Friday night, let’s relax a bit.”

“yea yea whatever.” you sighed.

_

Jimin moaned loudly as he chewed on the grilled meat making you widen your eyes.

“damn that’s so fucking delicious.” he hummed as you agree.

“so what were you saying?” you kept munching on your food.

“Ah, yea he invited me to go with him in Paris for holiday!” he said excited.

“no way! that’s so cool!” you exclaimed before sipping on your fresh drink.

“I know.” he nodded happily.

“and guess what?”

You wait for him to continue.

“About that girl in my class, I stole her pencil and throw it in the bin when she went out to the bathroom.” he said feeling proud of himself.

“aren’t you ashamed?” you bursted out laughing taken aback.

“She stole my answer and said it loudly in class. And you want me to forgive that?” he watched you in disbelief.

“And she really d- oh hell nah, he really everywhere I’m done.” Jimin grabbed his glass gulping the fourth wine he ordered annoyed.

Turning around you noticed Jungkook standing at the bar, probably waiting for a drink. He looked so good. Seeing him after so long ( two days ) made your heart beat faster.

“I will start thinking he is following us every Friday.” he stated as you turn to him again.

“We met him only twice what do you mean ‘every Friday’” you chuckled at his words.

Jimin sighed heavily before grabbing his phone checking his messages, a smile appearing on his plump lips.

“It’s him huh?” you smirked kicking his leg under the table to tease him.

“oh shut up.” He put his hand over his mouth, putting his phone in his pocket.

“Okay, now let’s get out of here. He spoiled my evening.” he stood up grabbing his jacket.

“Oh c’mon bro, he didn’t even do anything.”

“His face is enough to annoy me.” he admitted dramatically.

“We will get dessert somewhere else.” 

Jimin and you walked to the front of the restaurant to pay.

“what!? I only had four glasses!” he gasped loudly.

“why are you making me pay for six?!” 

“Sir, the waiter reported s-“

“What? I don’t care what he reported! Let me talk to your manager!” he kept on fighting making you sigh.

“Jimin let me just pay, so we can go.”

“Hell no! I won’t allow that.” he shook his head pushing your hand away as you took your credit card out of your bag.

“Let me take care of that, go outside and wait for me.” he pushed you away, handing you his car keys.

You watched as he followed the person he was arguing with, at the back of the place.

“ah gosh.” you groaned tiredly.

You jumped when you felt a hand on your shoulder.

“Good evening, pretty girl.” you hear a deep voice whispering behind you.

Jungkook walked in front of you, a smile plastered on his face.

“You’re so beautiful tonight angel.” he complimented, eyes travelling all over your body. 

You found yourself wordless. Not knowing what to say as you gulp.

“are you on a date?” 

“no! I’m not !” you finally spoked denying immediately.

“I’m with Jimin. We came to eat dinner together. We’re friends! He is taken so it’s not a date? Well, we just ate and yea.” you cried internally, cursing yourself.

You’re sure you were born to be the most embarrassing person on earth.

“I know he’s your best friend, y/n.” Jungkook laughed.

Oh, the way your name dropped from his mouth made your knees buckled slightly. And his laugh, gosh just pin me against the wall and- 

“Where is he?” 

“He really left his pretty best friend alone without worrying someone might steal her.” his hand coming up to arrange the strap of your black velvet dress.   

You wanted to fall down on your knees, melting under his feet. The man knew how to make you weak.

“He… he is coming back. He has to take care of something before we leave.” you explained playing with your necklace nervously making him nod.

Jungkook approached you, his body getting really close to yours. You stopped breathing when he bent down to whisper in your ear.

“I would had really loved to fuck you right here, right now, if you could. You look really exquise tonight princess.” he bit on your earlobe, a soft moan begging to pass by your lips.

“Jungkook I-“

“Enjoy your night pretty girl.” he laid a soft kiss on your neck, a smirk decorating his tempting lips as he moved away.

Your body was on fire. You were really about to fall if you don’t freshen up a bit.

You pushed the restroom’s door open, entering the -too elegant - place for a restroom.

You splashed water slightly on your burning cheeks, breathing in and out slowly trying to stay cool.

“he’s such an idiot.” you breathed out smiling like an idiot yourself.

“are you talking about Jungkook?” you heard a unfamiliar feminine voice from behind you tearing you up from your thoughts.

“I’m sorry, who are you?” you spoke before turning around facing the girl Jimin and you saw at the cinema last week.

You stayed silent when you recognize her. 

She was prettier closer.

“I’m warning you, stay away from him.” she said before exiting the restroom leaving you speechless.

“And what the fuck is her problem?” you furrowed your eyebrows in shock.

“and where the hell were you?” you noticed a worried Jimin near the car.

“restroom, sorry.”

“I tried to call you, it’s ok.” 

“about the dessert?”

“let’s go home, I have ice cream and cookies. I bought them this morning.” you replied 

“I saw her.” you blurted out making Jimin look down at you curiously from the couch.

“the girl at the cinema.”

“where?”

“at the restaurant earlier.”

“Oh, Jungkook was there too. Do you think they went together?” Jimin supposed making you pushed your plate further on the table as you laid on the carpet defeated.

“Please don’t say that.” you groaned.

“She talked to me.” you spoke again.

“What did she say?” Jimin sat down next to you on the carpet.

“She told me stay away from him…”

“She said that?”

You hummed pouting when Jimin think for a moment.

“I agree with her.”

You slapped his thigh making him shrugged.

“But why?” he asked seriously this time.

“I don’t know.”

“Maybe she’s one of his bitches.” Jimin yawned unbothered.

“I’m one of his bitches too.” you sighed.

“I’m sure you are thee bitch.” he pinched your tummy making you sigh.

“You still fucking with him huh?” he rolled his eyes knowing the answer.

“nah because I’m telling you again baby, take your distance. He’s not a good guy. I mean he’s not a guy for you. You deserve better than this, you deserve the best.” he flicked your forehead making you glare at him.

“Jimin..” you started quietly after a long silence.

“Yea?”

“I think I appreciate him.”

“bruh, I think we all already knew that.”

“nah but I mean… a lot. More than I should.”

“damn bro… I’m sorry for you then.” 

“I’m serious Chim.” you looked into his eyes as he make the -oh - face.

“y/n…” he noticed the tears building in your eyes.

“aw no don’t cry, come here.” he took you into his embrace, patting your back.

“I’m bleeding.” you sniffed.

“It’s normal to feel like your heart bleeding when you're feeling a bit down.” he caressed your head.

“no I mean it. I’m bleeding.”

“Girl you serious.” he laughed making you laugh too.

“Don’t make me laugh bro, it’s getting worst.” you exclaimed making the man part away.

__

[ Tuesday ]

                || 🐥 dramaboy || 

y/n : guess what!

🐥 : ??

y/n : my period is over!!

🐥 : …

🐥 : I mean … why the need to tell me that?

y/n : sharing my happiness with my best friend is a crime now?? ☹️

🐥 : ahhh well, good for you I guess.

y/n : what are you doing?

🐥 : I’m still at college. I’m waiting for him 😩

y/n : it’s so late dude

🐥 : I know !! His French classes end up so late but I really wanted to wait for him.

y/n : aw what a sweetheart 🤭

🐥 : shut up!

[ Thursday ] 

A notification from your phone was what disturbed you from your - night personal - reading.

You groaned as you got up to grab your phone, checking which idiot disturbed you. You really thought you put it on not disturb mode.

You almost fell on your knees when you opened the message.

                     || 🐰 Jungkook ||

🐰 : you looked so fucking good today. I can’t stop thinking about you. 

🐰 : couldn’t stop thinking about how great you would feel on my dick.

🐰 : couldn’t stop thinking about the way I’d fuck u on Mr. Choi’s desk in front of everyone.

🐰 : u made me so hard.

🐰 : [ attachment ] 

It was the last straw. You really did fell on your knees, hand over your mouth when you  clicked on the attachment.

fuck was the only word coming out of your mouth.

He is insane.

Oh the way your felt your inside twitch when you stare at the picture he just sent you.

The -oh so - familiar feeling between your legs making you whine.

Jungkook sent a picture of himself, pants unbuttoned, hand resting on the bulge over his black Calvin Klein boxer.

🐰 : [ attachment ] 

🐰 : baby I need you so bad right now.

You threw your phone away when your phone indicated the incoming FaceTime.

“no way!” you gasped panicked.

“What do I do? Oh my gosh!” you bit on your fingers.

Taking a deep breath you clicked on the green button, heart skipping a beat when you saw his face.

He was so… attractive, it’s sick.

“hey darling.” his deep voice turning you on even more.

“hi Jungkook.” you forced a smile as you notice he was in his bed… shirtless, a smirk decorating his pretty lips.

Your eyes were glued on the screen as you stare at him silently, his smirk growing up.

“like the view baby?” he teased making you avoid his eyes.

“I… hi! how are you!?” you cleared your voice feeling embarrassed.

“I’m horny.” he admitted right away.

You were speechless.

The man was so bold, it’s insane. The way he was always so direct, always spitting everything out so easily.

What should I say?

“You were pretty today. Just wanted to let you know.” he said before you could talk. watching as you got shy.

“thanks.” you smiled seeing him shift, sitting up, back leaned back on the bedhead.

“I also wanted to let you know that you were so damn pretty that I had to walk around the campus with a big boner.” he continued, eyes getting darker.

“I suffered all day because of you.” 

“But.. I didn’t even do anything.” you protested shocked at his words.

“those pretty lips around that fucking lollipop was enough to turn me on.” he groaned also desperately.

“I thought about the way they would look around my cock.” he sighed.

“Jungkook.” his name leaving your mouth with a soft and quiet moan as your body started heating up.

Oh you were about to lose it if he kept on talking like that.

“angel.” he started again catching your attention again.

“can you do something for me?”

“anything.” You whispered with a nod.

“I m-mean what?” you tried to save a bit of your dignity.

The “anything” leaving your mouth so swiftly was enough to make his cock twitch.

“touch yourself for me.” 

You choked on your own saliva not expecting that.

“I’m not forcing you, if you’re not confortable doll.”

“no no, it’s not that but I’ve never.. y’know done it like that.” you pointed between you and the phone.

“I don’t know how I should do or.. well, I don’t know at all.” you admitted with a sigh.

Jungkook just chuckled, loving the fact that you’re so foreign with the phone sex.

He always loved to be your first times at every single new activities of yours.

“gosh you’re so…” he sucked on his bottom lip, the little rings disappear into his mouth as he do so.

“I’m more than glad to help you with that then.” he said voice laced with lust.

You were feeling so nervous when you see him move, setting his phone on his bedside table.

You watched as he got off the bed, standing just before his phone.

What is he doing?

You gasped when he started sliding his jeans down his legs, revealing his muscular thighs.

“What are you doing!?” you turned your face away giving him some kind of privacy making him laugh loudly.

“Don’t act like you’ve never seen me naked before baby.”

“I know you like it.” 

“no no it’s not that!” you looked back at the screen, your jaw ready to drop on the floor.

Here he was, standing proudly naked for your eyes.

“close that pretty mouth princess, you trynna catch flies?” he bent down, grabbing his phone back sitting on his bed again.

“your turn now kitten.” he put an arm behind his head waiting for you to do something,

“me? my turn?” you panicked, legs bouncing anxiously.

“undress yourself.”

“right now?”

Can someone save me please, I wanna throw myself away, the embarrassment is so high right now.

“yea, right now.” he waited.

Your head was about to explode with all the thoughts running through your mind at the same time. Were you really ready to try this?  Maybe. Were you willing to try it? Hell yea. But what’s blocking you right now is shyness. Undressing yourself in front of him was already a big thing you, but imagining doing it from afar is weirdly difficult for you.

Jungkook noticed your hesitation as he spoke.

“Angel, if you’re not comfortable it’s ok, don’t do it. I don’t want to pressure you or whatever.”

You shook your head denying his words.

“no don’t worry, I’m just.. just thinking where I should put my phone.” 

Stepping closer to your bed, you decide to mimic Jungkook.

You placed your phone on your bedside table, walking backward until your whole body was visible for him to see.

Your hands went down to the hem of your shirt, pulling it up to your head revealing your bare chest.

Jungkook sat up, watching attentively as you strip yourself for him, only him.

Just that thought made his cock throb.

If only you knew how excited you got him. 

Looking down to your feet, your hands nervously travelled down to the waistband of your pajamas short.

Jungkook’s heart started beating faster in excitement. Oh knowing all of this was your first time and he was the one making you experience this was enough to satisfy his ego for a whole week.

It was a boost for him.

Corruption.

He loved corrupting you.

You took a deep breath, sliding the soft cotton material down your beautiful legs, panties falling with it at your ankles.

You were left in nothing, and Jungkook, him, was left in amazement.

He’s used of seeing you naked for him, but tonight hit differently. There is something exciting but he couldn’t really know what.

Your thighs looked so smooth, your legs enough to make him go crazy. Your body was just a masterpiece for me.

“you’re so fucking pretty kitten.” he complimented making you get your phone back, sitting on your bed awkwardly.

You thanked him, staying still not knowing what you should say, what you should do.

“and now?” you asked hesitantly.

“and now, you’re gonna show me how you touch yourself when you’re thinking about me.” he looked into your eyes through the screen, his words making you feel hot.

It was like your body was set on fire.

“w-what?” you couldn’t think straight.

How should your start? How should you do it? Should you lower your phone a bit?

Gosh why did I put myself in this situation?

“do you think about me when pleasuring yourself angel?” he asked lowly.

You bit on your tongue, this man definitely don’t have filter because how the hell can your say such a thing so straight? No shame at all. He is really a thing.

“I don’t… d-“

“you don’t?” he raised an eyebrow surprised.

“no! It’s not that, I meant that… I don’t do.. that.. hmm I don’t do that by myself.” you confessed feeling embarrassed.

“you’ve never pleasured yourself? Like you've never masturbated?” he furrowed his eyebrows not expecting this answer.

You shook your head, a tiny pout making its way on your lips without realizing it.

Jungkook‘s eyes darkened, the new piece of information exciting him even more.

“Oh my dear y/n.” he smirked.

“what an innocence girl.” he tilted his head, eyes glued on your flustered face. 

“I will help you then.” he continued.

“you still good with that?” he made sure you were down with it, not wanted you to do something you don’t want to do.

“yes, I’m still good.”

“good. let’s start then.”

“Let’s go easy. Set your phone against something, so it doesn’t move and I can see you. Both your hands would be free and it’ll be comfortable for you.”

You did as he say, resting the back of the phone against a large pillow, your body on full display for him to admire. 

“lay down.” 

You followed every steps he tell you to do.

“you good?” you nodded as you look toward the screen seeing the shirtless man shifting.

"make yourself comfortable."

He was too attractive, it was hard to not look at him but hard to keep eye contact.

“let’s start slowly angel.”

“Caress your body gently.”

Jungkook’s eyes lingered on you, paying close attention at every of your movements.

Teasing yourself, you just slid your fingertips on the soft skin of your stomach, goosebumps raising after the soft touch of yours.

Your fingers went up your front, up along your cleavage.

“Cup your breast, stay soft and flick your nipple with your thumb.” 

“Do it like I always do baby.”

Jungkook watched as your played with your hardened bud, fingers pinching on your sensitive nipple.

Soft moans passing by your lips, as you rub your thighs together.

The pleasurable sensation throughout your body when you tug on the erected bud made your head spin as you close your eyes trying to focus on everything going on.

“Take your time.” you heard him say.

“Jungkook, I need you.” you whispered.

“Oh darling, unfortunately not tonight, but I’ll try my best to help you.” he sighed as bothered as you.

“Slide your hand delicately down your body slowly.” 

You couldn’t helped but imagine his hand on your skin, the soft feeling of his fingertips dancing down your skin. Gosh you wanted him so bad.

“Open your legs for me baby, I wanna see you.” he demanded.

Spreading your legs for him without a second thought, your hand went to massage your clit slowly, bottom lip caught between your teeth as your pointer and middle fingers slide up and down between your glistening lips.

The slow rhythm made you feel good as you forget everything around you.

“are you wet enough darling?” his deep voice waking you up. 

“Put a finger inside if you think it’s good, do it slowly.”

Sliding a finger in like he said, you furrowed your eyebrows at the feeling.

“Put another one.” he bit on his bottom lip waiting for you to execute his words. 

“Imagine your fingers are mine. Remember the way mine are buried deep inside you, fucking you slowly when I’m with you.”

“d-doesn’t feel the same.” you whined making him chuckle.

“Twist your wrist baby, keep going in and out.”

The way your fingers moved inside you fascinated him. He couldn’t just stay still and watch. You were just so hot for him.

“I’m going to stroke myself while imagining I’m fucking you deeply.” he breathed out making you let out a soft moan at his words.

Jungkook grabbed on his erection, the warmth of his hand enveloping around it.

“yea just like that darling.”

Jungkook groaned when you increase the speed, hand moving faster.

“fuck.” 

“you’re doing so well.” he praised breathlessly as he started moving his fist faster too, trying to catch up with your pace.

“you’re such a good girl for me, aren’t you?” 

You applied a heavy pressure on your bud of nerves with your palm as you felt the sparkling feeling in your lower stomach.

“tell me baby.”

“are you a good girl for me? Only for me, right?” he tightened his grip around his cock.

“Yes, only for you.” 

“I’m so close Jungkook.” you whimpered.

Jungkook’s hand stroked faster as his eyes followed your hand sliding up your breast, fingers playing with your nipple, your other hand still working on hitting on your g-spot. His thumb sliding over the head of his cock, trying to push him over the edge.

You closed your eyes as you felt your orgasm coming.

Moaning his name loudly, you came on your fingers, thighs shaking slightly, the wave of pleasure exhausting you.

Jungkook cummed after a few strokes, cursing as let his head fall back on his pillow.

“fuck look what you did.” you heard Jungkook said as you open your eyes to grab your phone.

He licked his lips before lowering his phone showing you the white ribbons covering his lower stomach making you swallow hard, cheeks warming up as you look away.

“you did so well.” he said with a soft smile.

[ later that night ] 

                 || 🐰 jungkook  ||

[ 11:47 pm ] jungkook : you sleeping?

[ 11:48 pm  ] y/n  : not yet

[ 11:48 pm ] y/n : you ok?

[ 11:49 pm  ] jungkook : yup. Just wanted to ask you if you’re coming to tomorrow’s party?

[ 11:49 pm ] y/n : ngl I didn’t know there is a party tomorrow.

[ 11:50 pm  ] jungkook : you should come

[ 11:50 pm ] y/n : I’m not into parties sorry

[ 11:50 pm  ] jungkook : oh c’mon, it’s gonna be fun! And it’s Friday, you need to get this week’s stress off.

[ 11:51 pm ] y/n : I’m busy on Fridays

[ 11:51 pm  ] jungkook : oh c’mon, let’s change a bit. It is your besties night thingy? Or I don’t know what shit?

[ 11:51 pm ] y/n : hey! Don’t say it like that! And yes it’s my special time with my best friend.

[ 11:52 pm  ] jungkook : Park will understand. C’mon come. My friend Jay said I can invite who I want, so you’re my guest.

[ 11:53 pm  ] jungkook : Tell Park to come with you. He will be your guest.

[ 11:53 pm ] jungkook : please pretty please.

[ 11:56 pm  ] y/n : I’ll think about it.

[ 11:56 pm  ] jungkook : I take that as a yes. See you tomorrow.

_

[ Friday ]  

After mentioning about the party with Jimin during one of your classes in the morning, you found out his boyfriend also invited him. Funny thing, both you and him didn’t want to go to the event but wanted to accept the invitations to be nice.

Later in the afternoon, you found yourself struggling in front of your wardrobe.

"What should I even wear? "

Jimin turned around on his stomach on your bed, looking up at you from his phone.

"Just go like that." he struggled playfully.

"Ah ah ah, you’re so funny." you rolled your eyes, as you tightened the knot of the white comfy robe wrapped around your body. 

"Just put whatever your want.”

“You’re not helping.” you sat on the edge of the bed defeated making Jimin get off of it.

“ok let me see what you have in there.” he hummed as he analyzed your wardrobe.

“what about that pretty skirt you got there?” he grabbed the black skirt that was hidden behind all your hoodies.

“and you put this low cut shirt, with a black jacket over it. Taadaaa.” he grinned with both hands on his hips feeling proud of himself.

[ Friday end of the afternoon ] 

“C’mon dadd-“

“bruh, I told you not to call me like that.” Jungkook grimaced as he buttoned his pants.

“where are you going?”

“I gotta go.”

“where?”

“my friend throwing a party and I’m invited.” he replied annoyed, buckling his belt rapidly as he looked down at his watch checking the time.

“It’s a party, there is no exact time to get there. Why do you seem in hurry?“

“I don’t have to give you explanations. Bye, have a  good ev-“

“you seeing her, huh?”

Jungkook stopped in his track, before turning around curiously.

“what?”

“y/n. You seeing that chick tonight right?” 

“none of your business.” he said after a few seconds, walking out of the room, slamming the door behind him annoyed.

_

“gosh I don’t like parties.. I feel weird.” you muttered grumpily, as you held onto Jimin’s arm near his parked car, the cold air hitting your legs.

“me too. I feel unwelcome.” he sighed agreeing with you. 

“Same but y’know I don’t have nothing against parties.. but there are too much people.” you groaned.

“yea I get it.”

“what if we go back home? or we can just going out just the two of us?” you said making Jimin shake his head, denying the ideas.

“We already said yes to come here. My boyfriend is already waiting for me inside or I don’t know.”

“Wait! You letting me alone?” You gasped. 

“Jungkook was the one who invited you. So I guess, you staying with him.” Jimin smirked teasing you.

“Jimin! No please! He just told me to come if I want with who I want. And it’s you! Jungkook will probably be with his friends.” you grabbed on his hand panicked.

“I’m playing, of course we staying together. Like just imagine if he let me alone, girl. And you know I don’t like when you’re with that man but I fear he might steal you from me tonight.” Jimin sighed as you both started walking to the big house reluctantly.

Gulping, you walked through the ocean of sweaty people grinding against each other, half-empty red cups in their hands.

You tightened your grip on Jimin waist as you both tried to find a less crowded place.

“gosh it smells! Can’t they put some perfume or deodorant before coming there!” you heard a disgusted Jimin yelled.

You laughed, slapping his arm.

Standing in the corner of the room, Jimin texted his boyfriend, letting him know that he was there.

After a few minutes, your best friend was with his boyfriend - you decided to give them some time together as you went to sit outside alone, even if both of them insisted for you to stay with them. 

You kept on checking your phone, perhaps hoping to get a message from the one that invited you. 

Looking around, you noticed Jungkook sat with a group of friends all around a table full of alcohol and other things you didn’t even know the name of.

They were smoking, laughing together.

Not only, you disliked him smoking but the girls sitting at each sides of him being too close for your liking. Especially the way their hands were on his thighs made your blood boiled. You hated that feeling. 

You looked down at the ground, feeling a bit insecure. You didn’t even know why you were feeling like that way so suddenly. It was definitely not the best place to be. You weren’t having fun, you didn’t even know anyone here. It was such a bad idea to come here.

“fuck what am I even doing here?” you groaned standing up, before grabbing your phone to send a text to Jimin letting him know you were going back home. 

As you started walking away, you heard a voice from behind you.

"Leaving already?"

Turning around, you were met with the person you hoped to see tonight, the only reason why you came. 

"Jungkook."

"I really thought you wouldn’t come."

"Well, there is a first at everything." You looked up at him. 

The man nodded approvingly.

"Are you gonna stand there all night? Come with me." He grabbed your hand as he guided you to where he was sat.

You didn’t know what to say, what to do as you forced a smile greeting his friends - one of them offering you an adorable gummy smile.

You stood next to him awkwardly not knowing where to sit since there was no place left. No one making a move to make some place for you to sit. Before you could do anything, Jungkook grabbed your waist pulling you down to sit on his lap making you widen your eyes in utter shock.

In front of everyone? you panicked internally as you stayed still. 

"Confortable?" he asked earning a small nod from you. 

You could feel eyes on you and let’s say, you didn’t enjoy it a lot. 

"Who is she? Is she in our college?" The girl sat on your left asked, looking you up and down. 

"My friend." He replied as he took a long puff of - what seemed like - a  cigarette.

Perhaps, Is that weed? It smelt so much different from cigarettes?

Gosh, you’ve never felt more uncomfortable. 

Jungkook laid his back against the couch as he started chatting with his friends again, but something didn’t go unnoticed by him as he pulled you closer to his chest. He didn’t appreciate the way one of a boy sat on the opposite couch look at you. He didn’t like the way his eyes were going up and down your legs, or the way he stared down toward your skirt that ride up your thighs when Jungkook shifted a bit when he started feeling you pressed harder on his lap. His tattooed hand slid to rest on top of your thigh, fingers sliding just a little down to rest on the inside of your thigh catching the man’s attention. Locking eyes with Jungkook, he knew he was fucked up. 

"Gimme that pretty?" He pointed to the plate placed before you on the table.

"I didn’t know you like brownies." You smiled cutely handing him one of the little cakes. 

"Oh darling. You’re so cute." He laughed, his dark eyes, quite red, staring deep into yours. 

"That’s not brownies." He took a very tiny bite of it making you furrow your eyebrows. 

"Space cakes." He muttered against your neck, goosebumps raising after the warm air caressing your skin. 

Turning around more, you give him a confused look as a smirk made its way on his pretty lips.

"Angel, when eating one of these.. you just.. boom! You’re traveling into another galaxy."

"It tastes so good." 

"Wanna try?" He cupped your cheek softly making you shake your head hesitantly.

"Pot brownies." You heard the guy with the pretty gummy smile say as he gulped his beer. 

"Brownies made with butter that has been infused with cannabis." He explained making you raise your eyebrows at the new piece of information. 

"Oh, I didn’t know about these." You replied making him smile.

Moving forward, Jungkook’s hand went to grab one goblet full of vodka. You watched as he gulped the liquid, his tattooed hand still resting on your bare thigh. 

"Want some?" He asked tilting his head to the side as you deny again. 

"I don’t drink." You pursed your lips innocently.

"C’mon, just a bit."

"Just for tonight." He stroked your thigh gently.

"Like you said, there is a first at everything."

You hesitated for a strong minute debating on what to do.

What if something happen to you?

What if you pass out?

“You’re with me, so don’t worry too much.” he kept on persuading you.

Even though his red eyes definitely show off how high he was, you wanted to try it.

You have one life, right? You nodded giving him the green light.

Lifting the red cup to your lips, you sip a little bit of it. The strong liquid burning your throat as you gulp it down.

"Fuck." You coughed putting your hand over your mouth as Jungkook grinned. 

Jimin will definitely beat your ass when he’ll know you had your first ever drink without him. He’s been asking, more like begging- about drinking alcohol with him so many times. 

He will especially break your hand when he will found out your first drink was with Jeon Jungkook.

Sending a quick text to Jimin, you turn your phone off with a sigh.

|| y/n : I fell like I’m gonna do something stupid tonight.

Jungkook was a really touchy guy. He loved physical contact.

And when he wasn’t sober or high, his hands couldn’t help but get more daring. 

You started feeling him pulling you closer to him, his arms snaking around your front, holding you tight. 

One thing about him, he hated sharing. What his, is his. And let’s say he didn’t get over how the guy sat at your opposite was ogling at you. He hated when other men look at you the same way he looks at you when you’re together alone. 

He snuggled his face into the crook of your neck, making you feel hot, body warming up as you felt his soft lips against your skin. 

"Jungkook, what- what are you doing?" You whispered feeling timid and uneasy at the fact that you weren’t alone.   

"Nothing." he hummed lowly, the tip of your ears burning as you sensed a little wet kiss being placed on your neck. 

"I want you." He whispered into your ears after a few seconds, your body heating up even more as he stood up, hands on both of your sides. 

"Right now." He looked at you with hooded eyes. 

"you leaving?" one of his friends ask with a knowing smirk.

"yea, see ya later." he grabbed on your wrist gently walking back inside the loud and crowded house.

Walking upstairs, he walked through the corridor leading you to the - luckily empty - bedroom at the end of it.

Pushing the door open, he locked it immediately after shutting it.

"Now, I have you all to myself." he tilted his head to the side, approaching your frozen body in the middle of the low enlightened room.

He was way too attractive right now, the small amount of alcohol in your system enough to make you feel lightheaded at the combination.  You could felt that little boost of confidence when you pulled him closer to you by the collar of his shirt, lips mere centimeters away.

"I need you so bad." you whined quietly biting on your bottom lip earning a "fuck" from him. 

"You’re so sexy." He muttered with a wide smile on his face.

Closing the distance between you two, you envelope his lips in a heated kiss, sucking on his bottom lip making him smirk.

Your hands slid down his covered chest tugging on the hem of it, a silent request for him to get rid of it.

Undressing each other's impatiently, Jungkook couldn't help but to enjoy this side of you. He kind of liked this side of you, trying to make the first move.

He sat on the edge of the bed admiring your naked figure standing timidly just before him, between his spreaded legs.

"do you want me baby?" he teased leaning back on his elbows.

You nodded playing with your fingers nervously, guess the bit of alcohol you consumed wasn't enough for you to not be shy around him tho.

"words baby." he wanted you to say it again.

"Jungkook, I need you." you obeyed shamelessly right away making him lick his lips.

"Let's try something new tonight, hm?" he pursed his lips noticing you gulp not expecting that.

"what?" you asked hesitantly.

"oh my princess." he started, the words "my" affecting you a bit too much, you felt like your heart did a backflip.

"don't be nervous." he pulling you to sit on his lap, thighs at each sides of him.

He pushed your hair back behind your ear, before decreasing the space between your faces as he went to whisper into your ear.

"I want you to ride me." he bit on your earlobe, erupting goosebumps all over your body.

"ride you?" you repeated trying to process his words, you've never done that, what if you couldn't-

"don't worry too much, I'll guide you." his hands came down to rest on top of your thighs.

You felt like your body was set on fire. Your body was so reactive to him, to his words, to his touches.

Taking a deep breath, you raised your hips, Jungkook's hands on your hips helping positioning yourself above his hard cock, precum already leaking from it.

Your heart started pounding inside your rib cage as you lower down on his erection.

"ah shit." Jungkook cursed as your walls slowly swallowed his cock in, the warmth engulfing around him making him bite on his bottom lip, the plump flesh turning white.

"Jungkook." you whimpered when you feel his cock buried so deep into you, you could feel him all.

You started rolling your hips slowly, as he guided you like he told you.

Your hand flew up to hold on his broad shoulders for support, your other hand traveling up to tangled up in his hair.

He enjoyed the way you would pull on his hair when he thrust his hips up to meet yours.

You groaned when you feel his teeth nibbling on the sensitive skin of your neck, leaving pretty marks there.

He loved marking you. It's like he wanted to show everyone that you were already with someone even though it wasn't the case.

He always ignored this weird feeling of jealousy he felt when he see a man near you, interacting with you or even for looking at you a bit too long.

"you're mine." he licked on the fresh reddish spot on your skin making you shiver at the friction.

He often said that to you. Especially during the intimate session you have.

Why? He didn't even realise it.

"look at me baby." you heard him breath out, hand coming up to your chin lifting your face so he could see you.

"say that you're mine."

"I'm yours, Jungkook." you whined, when he grabbed on your thigh roughly thrusting up into your hips, your sweaty body falling on his strong one, your face resting in the crook of his neck.

"only yours." you whispered with a soft whimper into his ear, earning a low moan from him aswell.

"move faster darling." he demanded as you raised up before slamming down on his cock again, the head of it hitting directly on that spot that could make you pass out.

You felt him so deep inside you, it was unbelievable.

"it feels so good." you blabbed against his skin making him chucked.

"ah yea?" he asked making you hummed, your hand pawed on his back when you try moving faster, thighs burning from all the efforts.

You couldn't help but whimpered, the feeling of your hard sensitive nipples rubbing on his muscular chest.

Jungkook let breathy grunts pass by his lips, when he felt your nails buried into the flesh of his back, scratching the skin leaving a pleasant burning sensation.

You felt the knot in your stomach tightened when he kissed you, tongue entering your mouth, before sucking on yours.

"I can't." you cried out, as your movements slowed down, muscles aching.

"c'mon darling, keep going." he grabbed on your hips, helping you as you shake your head, a tear sliding down your cheek.

"keep going, I know you can." you were about to whine when he spoke again.

"look at me."

You furrowed your eyebrows, looking into his eyes, still red from his little puff session, you noticed his gaze softened as he take in your exhausted face.

"fuck!" he groaned before switching position, flipping you on your back as he hover above your weak body.

He stayed inside you as he started thrusting into you in a way more faster way than you.

"oh god! don't stop please don't stop!" you cried out, legs trembling slightly as you hold on his bicep.

"you did so good for a first time, baby." he said between breaths looking straight into your eyes.

“you’re always doing so good for me.” he praised, his hand coming to gripped on the headbed for support as he picked up the pace, hips slamming into yours roughly.

You moaned loudly as you felt it coming. You were so close to cum and he knew it.

“c’mon darling, cream my cock.” his lips ghosting over yours, his dirty talk making you close your eyes.

Bending down, he enveloped his lips around one of the hardened bud ripping a loud moan from you as he suck on it, your chest lifting up from the mattress.

“Gosh I’m about to-“

“Come for me princess.” he muttered against the skin of your chest.

His words were the last thing needed for you to orgasm. You closed your eyes shut tight, mouth ajar as a trail of curse words escaped from it.

You felt that adrenaline running through your veins when one of your hand gripped on the sheet, legs trembling.

Jungkook could only cursed when he felt the warm essence coating his cock, dripping down between your legs.

You looked like a mess, body covered with a thin layer of sweat, hair covering your forehead a bit, chest heaving up and down as you breath heavily, but on top of that - the pretty hickeys he painted on your skin was the last push for him to cum.

“please come inside me.” you pulled him down to you by his neck, your words making him twitch inside you.

“shit! you’re so fucking hot.” he said panting as he rest his sticky forehead on yours.

Your tightness was literally suffocating his cock as he groaned, shooting his warm cum inside you, filling you up to the brim, painting your walls with white ribbons.

Jungkook took a deep breath with closed eyes, before placing a little peck on your nose.

Pulling out of you, he watched as his cum was oozing out of you, slowly down on the sheet in awe before pushing it back inside making you whimper from how sensitive you were.

He rolled on his side with a small grin displayed on his face knowing he was the one that made you look like this - your so fucked out face satisfying him way too much.

You opened your eyes, noticing Jungkook already looking at you.

"you're so pretty."

Was he still high? you wondered, heart pounding at the compliment words that came out of his mouth.

"you're so pretty like that." his hand came to caress on your throat, fingers tracing over the fresh hickeys, his red rimmed eyes showing off how proud he looked of his "art".

Dressing yourself up back, you started feeling shy rethinking about what you just did earlier. You knew a part of your mind was still disconnected, alcohol definitely the cause of it - you really should drink water or something else to try to get rid of that boost drink out of your body, you thought.

You walked to a already dressed Jungkook on the balcony, this one holding a red cup - of you didn't even know what it contained - as you stood next him catching his attention.

You both stared at the stars decorating the dark sky, the fresh air of the balcony caressing your skin gently. You felt different, there was something that you felt like doing. Saying it or not, you're not losing anything, right? It was the opportunity for you to finally confess your feelings out. Perhaps, hoping he might feel the same about you.

You cleared your voice getting the man’s attention. 

"I have to tell you something." You gulped, feeling nervous, hands getting clampsy. 

"Tell me princess."

You took a deep breath before talking. 

"Jungkook, I like you." You finally said making him smile cutely. 

"Aw kitten, I like you too." He pinched your cheek playfully. 

"No no, I mean I like you… a lot." You started playing with your fingers getting a bit anxious. 

"Me too, I really like your company and all." He started, hands on your shoulders.

"You’re one of the friends I like the most." He giggled. 

You shaked your head making him tilted his head to the side confused. You had to say it. Right now or never, you can’t back down now. 

"Jungkook, I think…"

"I’m in love with you." You whispered looking into his eyes. 

__

A/N : well, that was it 🤭 I honestly wanted to add so much things, add angst to get more jealous!jungkook, but I wanted to post this second part asap and I couldn't keep making you guys wait, sorry sorry - so I decided to post it like that. I really hope I didn't disappoint because I took so much time writing this and made you guys wait for a long time. I apologise for the lack of vocabulary again ; I will try to get better in the future! I really want to thank you all for reading this, really hoping you enjoyed! have a nice day and take care of yourself! love y'all <3

TAGLIST : @starstruckfangirls @jeonblisq @rebloginfics @nibi-chibi-blog @lunaiiree @jmscaffeine @kookieees-stuff @idaterosie @nostopshit @jkslaugh97 @musicisme333. @kenqki @cbugs13 @junecat18 @jeonjungukkk @starsinsky1999 @fxirytaetae @fizzaaaabs @saintsugar @lvrjjoyyy @uzispidey @thiccthighs19 @rkivemaar @cherrygukkie @burnahtsw @gyukookswhore @olimpiiaa @elmariajinn

[hwaslayer]

flowers on the floor (kys) | part two. (final)

(part one)

—summary: when yeosang decided he was going to take a month-long vacation, he was mainly hoping to get away from his mundane routine and the stress of work. he certainly wasn’t expecting to meet you and build a connection unlike he’s ever known. when the end of his vacation nears, promises are made to keep the relationship alive, to keep it blossoming. but eventually, as the reality settles in and the distance continues to put a wedge into your relationship, you drop your end of the promise without any trace. despite the heartbreak, all yeosang can do is think about you— hoping the universe will lead you to each other again.

—pairing: kang yeosang x f!reader

—genre: (18+ - minors dni) strangers to lovers | fluff, angst, smut

—word count: 25k | playlist

—content/warnings: cussing, mature language/sexually implied content, details about a toxic relationship (mentions of gaslighting, manipulation, infidelity), a lil more details about oc’s family dynamics, alcohol consumption and intoxication/yacking, party scenes, crying, lots of overthinking, insecurities, negative talk, lots of lil flashback scenes, unprotected sex, oral (f. receiving), making out, sprinkle of breast play, sorry if i missed anything - i tried to edit this quick af lol

—a/n: ty for waiting for me <33 see you soon for professor choi's debut 🤪

Yeosang can remember the last time he had a good night sleep, and it was when he was with you.

Now, he calls your dead number hoping you’ll miraculously pick up— just to be met by that automated message that reminds him that you really aren’t around and he has no idea where to find you.

It’s a shame he doesn’t even have your friends saved on his phone. He always relied on you, communicated through you. He could easily pull them up on Instagram, but he feels the need to just go to town in case you’re still hiding out in any of its corners, hiding out in its deepest crevices. 

He doesn’t think he’ll find sleep any time soon, so he gets up and gets himself ready as it hits 6am. He takes a taxi down to the train station, making it just in time to catch the 6:45am train to town. He’s got a new podcast he listens to, one that he wishes he could share with you and tell you all the details about. He misses the nights when you’d share your true crime findings and he’d talk about his current podcast obsession for hours on end. He misses hearing your voice, misses hearing how enthusiastic you get. He misses when you used to call him babe or baby; whining over the phone for his attention. 

He misses everything about you.

He’s not even sure why he’s impulsively heading to town, now that he really thinks about it. He’s truly holding onto hope that maybe you’re just hiding out and taking time away, even though his gut is telling him otherwise.

He gets into town a bit close to 11am, and he takes a taxi straight to the restaurant. Everything feels like a distant, far memory. Waves of emotions wash over him as he watches the surroundings brush past, remembering his first times here. All of his memories with you.

It feels like a fever dream.

“Yeosang!” Mingi yells with a smile on his face. He wraps his arms around him in a big hug, patting him on the back. He knows what he’s here for and he’s already sorry he can’t be of more help to him, especially when he sees that Yeosang arrived alone and without you. He wishes he can, but he can’t. He’s just as lost as he is. “Missed you, my guy.”

“Aye! Look who it is!” Keeho and Jungkook come out from the back to greet Yeosang with soft smiles and daps.

“Hey. How’s it going?” Yeosang digs his hands into his pockets. “Where’s Mina?”

“She’s at work. The dentist is open on Saturdays and she’s the office manager.” Yeosang nods as Mingi responds. “Keeho, can you take them?” He nods towards the customers that just walked in and sat down.

“Bruh, why me? What do you even do here? Act like decoration?” Jungkook snorts.

“It was good seeing you.” Jungkook smiles. “Let us know if you want anything, on the house.” He turns to finish cooking in the kitchen.

“No seriously, we missed you, dude. Stay for a bit or something. Get comfortable.” Yeosang shakes his head and smiles at Keeho.

“Thanks, I’m good. Promise.”

“You okay?” Mingi looks at him as Keeho and Jungkook busy themselves. 

“I— yeah, I don’t know.” Mingi sits and lets out a breath.

“I see Y/N isn’t with you.” Mingi says it out of worry; there’s no tension, no bad blood, no anger behind it. He’s not teasing and pushing Yeosang’s buttons. He is just worried.

“And I see she isn’t with you, either.” Yeosang purses his lips— the hope he had slowly dwindling and lowering on the gauge. 

“Yeo, I’m not sure what to tell you. She was here, then she was gone.”

“Did she—“ Yeosang slightly shakes his head. “Did she tell you where?”

“I’m sorry, dude. I really wish I could tell you, but I don’t know anything. She didn’t say anything to anyone. Just.. left. When she was supposed to be back at work after visiting you, we hadn’t heard from her or seen her all day. We went to her studio and the landlord said she packed up and left, never came back.” Yeosang sighs and it breaks Mingi’s heart a bit. “I tried to reach out to her and check up on her but her old number doesn’t even go through anymore.”

“Yeah.” Is all Yeosang says.

“I’m sorry.” Mingi looks at him. “So, she never came to see you that week?”

“No. I-I waited for her when she was supposed to come. For almost an hour. She never showed. Her number was dead by then.” Mingi shakes his head.

“It doesn’t make sense.” Mingi mutters, but he’s mostly thinking outloud, saying it to himself.

“It doesn’t. I don’t really know what to do.”

“I’m sorry.” Is all Mingi can say, because what else can he do? He doesn’t know anything. None of them do. “We’re gonna continue keeping an eye out for her. Any sign of her. You’ll be the first to know.” He hands Yeosang his phone. “I realized we all never got your number.” Yeosang chuckles a bit.

“I was eventually going to ask, but yeah. I got comfortable with Y/N being around and sending messages on my behalf.” He plugs in his number and hands the phone back to Mingi. Mingi sends him a message and gives him a tiny, pursed smile before tucking his phone in his pocket.

“That’s me. I sent you Keeho’s, Jungkook’s and Mina’s, too.”

“Thanks.”

“It probably sounds dumb with the circumstances, but give her some time. I think she’ll come around.”

“Mm.” Yeosang hums. “I just hope she’s okay.” There’s a slight pause between the two before Mingi speaks up again.

“Want anything for the road?” Yeosang shakes his head.

“I’m good. I’ll see you guys again soon. Maybe?” Mingi brings him in for a hug and nods.

“Soon.” Yeosang waves to Keeho and Jungkook before stepping out of the restaurant, taking in the smell of the ocean nearby. 

“Shouldn’t we file a missing person’s report or something? Like.. she’s deadass missing. Is no one getting that?” Keeho asks.

“No.” Jungkook shakes his head. “Keep your voice down.”

“What do you mean no, Kook? We have no idea where she’s at, even Yeosang. She could be hurt.”

“No, I know she’s not. I know she’s out there somewhere, okay. Just give her some time. Let’s not make it any bigger than it should be right now, she probably has a reason and needs to be by herself. Let’s trust her, alright?” Keeho and Mingi let out deep sighs before nodding. Jungkook isn’t sure where he’s pulling this from— honestly, he does feel it within him, instinctual if you may, that you’re fine and that you’ve managed to find a safe place.

“Fine. But if it gets too long, I’m serious.” Keeho tosses the rag onto the counter and continues to tend to the customers sitting around.

Yeosang takes a small stroll along the beach, kicking along at the rocks and listening to the waves crash against the surface. It hurts a little to be here without you, because everything about this town is you. He swallows the lump in his throat when he feels the dull pain in his chest, doing his best to push it aside and breathe through it. He walks deeper into town, waving and conversing with a few people he had met from his visit. They’re all happy to see him, and they all question where you’ve been since they hadn’t seen you around. All he can do is shrug in return and tell them that he hasn’t seen you either.

It’s all a big game. 

They sympathize with him, maybe some even pity him, but they send him off with warm smiles and big hugs— telling him they hope to see him again for longer soon. He hopes so, too. But next time, he hopes to be with you. Happy again.

Whenever that is. 

He’ll tell himself it’s soon, even though he knows he’ll have to go through a long ass maze before he gets to the end.

Jeongin looks at you as you sort through your two luggages and fix your clothes into the three drawers on the side of your bed frame and in your tiny closet. He doesn’t even know what to say— quite frankly, he’s still trying to process the fact that you’re in front of him. In the flesh. Organizing your clothes because.. you’re back home and staying?

“So.. what? You just upped and left everyone? Your other friends? You didn’t tell anyone anything?”

“Nope.”

“You even got a new number. How are they supposed to contact you?”

“They don’t. For now.”

“Even that visitor guy you were seeing?” You stay quiet. It breaks your heart when Yeosang’s face flashes in your head. You miss him, you miss everything about him. And you wish it was easier to explain yourself, to tell him why you felt the need to run.

You just don’t think you deserve him. How could you be the person he deserved? What if you failed miserably and disappointed him, too? You couldn’t live with it. Not another disappointment.

“What if they file a missing person’s report, hm?” Jeongin tilts his head and you pause, looking at him dead in the eye. Jeongin realizes he doesn’t even know any of your friends from town by name. You’ve talked about this visitor guy so often, yet you’ve never said his name. He knows him as the visitor, that’s it. He’ll never understand why you tried to keep the two parts separate, but he guesses it’s making sense now— because of times like these, when you just need to be away and alone where no one can find you. But, why? What is the reason this time?

“They won’t, okay? I’m going to call them soon. Just.. let me get my things together.”

“No one else knows you’re here? Ryujin, Bin and Sannie?”

“Nope. I’m gonna see Ryujin tomorrow.”

“Your parents—”

“Not one word to them, Yang Jeongin.” You look at him. “Not yet. I’ll talk to them when I’m ready.”

“Okay, but my parents are gonna wonder why I keep leaving the house Y/N. Did you not think about any of this?” You sigh.

“No. I’m sorry. But, don’t worry about it, okay? I’ll get to them before your parents question anything.”

“What’re you planning to do here then?” The questions continue to spill out of Jeongin’s mouth because he sure as hell wasn’t expecting you to call him in the middle of the day, asking for you to meet him at some random house. He finds you’ve rented a tiny in-law, using the savings you’ve accumulated over time, but that’s not really the issue. He’s happy you’re back home [in a sense], but you look frazzled. All over the place. Sad. Hurt. And Jeongin isn’t sure why you’re hiding from everyone and why you’ve decided to do this without letting anyone know. But, he can’t say he’s surprised because you did leave after graduation without saying much. He can’t say he’s surprised because you tend to run, and you run often.

“I don’t know, Innie. I just don’t know how to explain it. I wanna get myself together and get a job at the vet or aquarium, start working my way up so people start finally realizing I do have a purpose.” You pathetically chuckle. You just want to feel worthy. Like you have something to be proud of. Like you can finally genuinely be proud of yourself. For things you wanna do.

“Okay, cool. I’m all for it. But.. did something happen? Did he hurt you?” You remain quiet, tears threatening to spill. “Y/N, did he hurt—”

“No.” You sniffle. “He could never. It was me.”

“Why?”

“Because I don’t deserve him. What if I disappoint him, too? What if I can’t be the person he needs? What if he realizes I’m not shit?”

“Don’t say stuff like that.” He furrows his brows. “Why didn’t you give him a chance? It sounded like he cared about you, so why did you just let it go?” 

“I can’t explain it. I just don’t wanna be another disappointment to someone, especially him.”

“Y/N.”

“Jeongin, please. Okay? I’m tired. I’m sorry, I just don’t know how to explain it to you. Please be on my team right now, that’s all I need.” He sees the tears slowly falling, staining your cheeks as you continue to unpack and keep quiet. He lets out a small sigh, shifting in his position on the hardwood floor to embrace you in a warm, tight hug.

“I am, I am. I’m sorry. I just wanted to be sure you were okay and not hurt.”

“I am.” It’s another lie, but it’ll help hold over until Jeongin becomes more curious.

“Can you do one thing for me, though?”

“Hm?” You hum.

“Can you promise me you’ll call your friends from town? They’re going to worry about you.”

“I will.” He nods and wipes his sweaty hands on his jeans before standing.

“Should we go out and buy you some more furniture?” He looks around the incredibly empty and sad room. “Maybe some decor? I don’t know. Give your space some life?”

“If you buy me dinner, intern.” He rolls his eyes.

“Fine.” You chuckle, wiping away the stragglers running down your cheeks before hugging him tightly. Closely. You really missed your cousin, and he’s the comfort you need right now. Jeongin wraps his arms around you before squeezing lightly and pulling away. 

“Let’s go.”

Jeongin takes you to a small furniture and decor store nearby, one that isn’t typically crowded or sought out. It does have cute furniture in stock, and you manage to grab a few necessities and prints to hang around your room. You don’t grab much, though. It’s enough to fit in Jeongin’s car [barely]. As promised, he takes you out to dinner while you sort through your employment plans with him. At the same time, he manages to update you about how his internship is going, how he’s trying his hardest to work hard and make sure he’s keeping up. You can only imagine how tough it can get for him, but he’s a smart and bright kid— you know he’ll succeed either way. You stay for about 2.5 hours before the sun finally sets and you’re heading back to your place under the twinkling stars, the bright moonlight.

While you’re fixing up your place with Jeongin that night, Yeosang finds himself getting wasted just a ways away. He doesn’t know you’re so close; yet, in his mind you’re so far and distant. So gone and lost. And that’s what kills him every time he thinks about it because he just doesn’t know where you are. It kills him because he still holds so much love for you, and he all he wants to do is hold you. Tell you everything will be okay. Console you. Be the man you need.

You won’t let him, though. Why?

“Yeo, that’s enough.” Chaerin pouts as she shoves the soju bottle away. “Let’s go.” 

“One more.” He says, struggling to bring the shot glass to his lips. Wooyoung takes the glass from his hand and takes the shot on his behalf, no longer wanting Yeosang to drown in all this alcohol tonight.

“Let’s go.” Wooyoung repeats, standing to his feet while Jongho helps Yeosang up.

“Jesus fucking Christ.” Jongho struggles to hold up a drunk, stumbling Yeosang. He’s got an arm over his shoulder but he keeps slumping over, making it harder for Jongho to take proper steps.

“You okay?” Jongho asks even though he’s clearly not. But, he needs to know if they should stop and sit. If he’s gonna yack.

“Will I ever be?!” Yeosang drunkly responds with a pathetic laugh. “She fucking left and I have no idea where the hell she is! I’m so stupid— this is all so fuuuuucking stupid!” His tone raises, causing a few passerbyers to look their way.

“Yeo, come on.” Woo says, handing him some water. “Stop.”

“I just wish she knew how fucked up this is.” Yeosang laughs again. “Isn’t so fucked up how much I love her and she doesn’t even feel the same?”

“I don’t mean to play devil’s advocate right now, but you don’t know that. You don’t know what happened.”

“She left, that’s what happened! If she felt the same, she wouldn’t have done that! You d-don’t do that to people w-who—” He hiccups as he struggles to get his thought out.

“Okay, okay.” Chaerin diffuses the situation. “Let’s just go home and get you in bed.” She looks at Jongho and Wooyoung, both having the same, concerned expression on their faces. They finally make it to the car and shove Yeosang’s drunk ass in the back seat, with Chaerin holding a plastic bag in hand just in case. 

Luckily though, Yeosang falls asleep for the short ride home. It becomes a mess all over again when Wooyoung steps out of the car to let him out— Yeosang stumbling over himself and damn near falling before leaning onto the side of his apartment and yacking his brains out. Chaerin stays with him until he’s good, all 3 helping him into his apartment and into bed. Chaerin gives him one last look as she sets the water bottle and trash can near his bed, a small frown forming on her lips as she leaves and shuts his door behind her. Wooyoung decides to stay behind and plops onto Yeosang’s couch, making himself comfortable for the rest of the night. He scrolls through his phone, pulling up IG in hopes of finding any possible way to get into contact with you. He knows it’s a reach, but he just feels like as Yeosang’s bestfriend, he needs to try.

He tries your name, but of course, nothing comes up. He looks up the restaurant Yeosang told him about, and he sees the restaurant’s IG page. He’s not sure what he can do with it, though. Even if you’re in the photos, it doesn’t give him anything. Yeosang has already traveled back to town to get more info from your friends, but apparently, they aren’t aware of your whereabouts either.

Where the fuck were you?

He’s already feeling frustrated with the fact that he has no other leads; he can only imagine what Yeosang’s going through right now. He wished he knew, but he’s at a loss. Wooyoung’s just hoping Yeo will at least get a sign soon. He doesn’t think you’ll hide out for long, there’s no way. Even with all this shit, he truly believes you’ll still find Yeosang and talk this out. He’s holding out hope, especially if his bestfriend can’t right now. It’s hard to tell if it’s a good or bad thing at this moment, but he can at least be a pillar of strength for Yeosang if it all falls through. Or, a pillar of strength to push him forward because he knows how much he cares about you.

All these thoughts swirling in his head put him to sleep pretty quickly, and Wooyoung falls into a deep sleep— better than one that he expected. However, that next morning is rough for Yeosang, to say the least. He wakes up and has an awful, pounding headache. He forces himself to get up anyway; hops in a quick, hot shower and heads out to find Wooyoung lying down on his couch, now stirring himself awake.

“You good?”

“Define good.” Yeosang plops on the floor by him.

“Guess not.” He snorts. “Do you remember last night?”

“Surprisingly, yeah. I do.” Yeosang sighs. “Sorry. I gotta call Chaerin and Jongho to apologize.”

“It’s all good. We know it’s tough right now.”

“Still.”

“So, what now?”

“I don’t know. I’ll keep looking, I guess. I—“ He pauses. “I don’t wanna give up on her even though she already has. I just can’t find it in me to let it go.”

“I mean, I get it. But, you do know, there is gonna come a point where you’ll have to if she hasn’t reciprocated or tried reaching out. I’m only saying this because you’re my bestfriend. I want you to find her and I want you two to work through this and be happy. But, I also need you to realize the other side of this in case it falls through.”

“I know. Thanks. I appreciate it.” He lays his head back against the edge of the couch and shuts his eyes.

“Wanna get breakfast? Just gotta drive me home so I can wash up and change.”

“Sure.”

“I’ll treat your ‘lil sad ass out.”

“Fuck you.” Wooyoung laughs as they both get up and get ready for their day— a day where Wooyoung can at least try to help his bestfriend stop thinking about you, stop thinking about everything going on for a bit. Maybe, he can at least have somewhat of a normal day.

For you, it’s not necessarily an ordinary day either. You’ve been standing in front of your mirror, trying to get yourself together before heading to Ryujin’s house after these years. You know San and Changbin are probably there, and you’re not really sure if you’ll ever be ready to see your friends after dipping and dashing.

How to explain yourself now? Why were you back? 

Why were you running again?

You’re honestly not planning to call ahead of time, you’re just hoping she’ll be home at the time you come. You feel entirely unprepared, nervous, scared even, that she’d judge you for being who you are. For getting too into your thoughts, for thinking the way you do, for running. But, she proves you time and time again that she is your bestfriend for a reason. Your bestfriend that you can count on and feel safe with regardless of distance, time.

“Y/N?” Ryujin opens the door slowly, a small pout forming on her lips. You don’t say anything in response before you find yourself crying and throwing your arms around her tightly. Every emotion, every bit of sadness, hurt, confusion, fear, you had been feeling finally swept to the surface and made itself known. She cries, too. But, you think Ryujin is mainly crying because she hasn’t seen you physically in years. Part of it could also be that she hates seeing you cry, and she’s most definitely aware that something is going on for you to be crying on her doorstep. She’ll wait until you’re ready to share, though. For now, she’ll take the fact that she has you here, and possibly for good again.

“Is she crying?” San asks from the living room, where him and Changbin are currently sprawled out on the floor.

“Over our food getting delivered?” Changbin sits up. “Is she getting her period?” He looks at his phone.

“I don’t know, isn’t it more towards the end of the month? That’s when she gets hella—” Changbin looks up and immediately stands, approaching you as you stand in the hallway next to Ryujin.

“Y/N? No way!” He wraps his arms around you and pulls you in for a big hug. “Is that actually you?” 

“Yes it’s me, you dummy.” You mumble against his chest before he pulls away and gives San a chance to hug you.

“What the hell, why didn’t you tell us you were coming?” Changbin asks, but he suddenly shifts his tone when he notices how red your eyes are. The bags underneath. How tired and stressed you seem to be. “Wait, what’s wrong?” The question is enough to trigger more crying from you, causing you to dig your face into your hands before you even get a chance to sit.

“Here, let’s go sit so we can all talk.” San ushers you to the living room couch, sitting alongside you with Ryujin on your free side. Changbin opts for sitting on the ground, looking up at you with concern. You tell them everything, and you mean everything: running away because of all the pressure from your family, the hurt you felt from your ex. Your need to start new somehow, to feel worthy, to feel loved and appreciated in one form or another. You still don’t give them any names, but you do tell them you’ve made really good friends down there that you think they’d enjoy. 

Then, with a brief pause, you tell them about Yeosang. Un-named, of course. But, you tell them like it’s the greatest love you’ve ever experienced in such a short amount of time. It is. Kang Yeosang was the biggest blessing you’ve been granted in such a long time, you’re not even sure how you’d ever move on or what you’re even doing right now. Changbin rests a hand on your knee when he sees you struggling to speak in between your sobs, choked up from all the crying you’ve been doing. Quite frankly, he has seen you cry like this. He hated it because back then, you cried because you were hurt. You were hurt and as your bestfriend, he was angry. You were treated terribly, you were treated in a way that you absolutely did not deserve. And for the longest time, he wondered when you’d stop crying over your ex, when you’d finally get past that point of being so down and out about someone who didn’t recognize your worth. Now, he finds you’re crying because you’re so deeply in love. You’re crying because you’ve been so afraid to hurt the only good thing that’s ever come into your life. You’re crying because you gave up the one thing that brought you pure happiness out of all the fear built within you from your past. He hates it now because he’s sad for you. All that mess from the past made you leave the one thing you truly deserved— a chance at pure, genuine happiness. 

“I’m so sorry, baby.” Ryujin continues to hold you and rub your arm. “I’m sorry.” She repeats. “What can we do? Should we go back to town? Why keep hiding if you know you feel the same way for him?”

“I’m just scared. I’m scared I’ll treat him badly and I won’t make him happy. I just can’t—”

“It’s okay. You don’t have to explain.” San taps your leg, reassuring you and not wanting to overwhelm yourself. “You’re an amazing person though, Y/N. I’m sure he loved you for you and would’ve been willing to do this ride with you. Nothing is ever perfect.”

“Look, we’ll be here to support you no matter what, okay? You know that. Just tell us what you’ll need and we’ll help you. But, I need you to know that you’re never going to be alone. You won’t be. No matter what it is, you can always talk to us, Y/N.” Bin chimes in. “You don’t have to go through all of this by yourself just because you think no one wants to listen to you or help you get through it. You’re not being a burden, I don’t care what anyone else says.”

“I’m sure the same goes for your friends from town and.. him. Whatever your ex did, doesn’t define who you are. Same thing with the fights you had with your parents. None of that is you.” You sigh, lazily wiping away at your tears as you nod. Maybe it was time to finally come face to face with your demons. Maybe it was time to finally learn how to make peace with it and stop letting it determine your surroundings, your environment, your present.

Because it isn’t your past.

“I really missed you guys.” 

“We missed you, too.” 

“You’re staying?” San asks.

“I am.”

“Good. Then, we’ll take it one step at a time.” Ryujin wipes her own tears before shaking it off and smiling at you. “How about we order a bunch of food and drink like the old days, hm? Why don’t you stay over tonight?” You nod, knowing you can just borrow some of Ryujin’s clothes until tomorrow. Ryujin whips up a quick and easy snack for everyone to indulge in before San and Changbin decide to go head to head in Mortal Kombat, while you and Ryujin hang out in her room. It brings you back to the old days, the days when you didn’t have many worries, too much bullshit flooding your head, when the world didn’t feel like it was gonna swallow you whole. The both of you could comfortably sit or lie down in a comfortable silence, each doing your own thing within the same space. Right now, she’s definitely scrolling through aesthetic Youtube shorts next to you, watching people pack their lunches or their night-time routines in a quick second reel.

You, though?

You lie in Ryujin’s bed, constantly typing in Yeosang’s number and deleting it. You pull up his IG and look through his posts, surprised he still has pictures of you posted on there despite the mess you’ve buried him in. Your heart aches when you catch his caption from the most recent post, suddenly the need and want to be in Yeosang’s arms stronger than ever. It’s a picture of you tucked in between his legs while you both sat on the sand, overlooking the ocean. He holds you close, his chest pressed against your back as his arms hang over your shoulders. You remember that day so well— Mingi was out paddleboarding while Keeho and Jungkook were working at the restaurant. You’re laughing [probably at Mingi], while Yeosang is looking down at you with the biggest, brightest smile you’ve ever seen. He’s smiling but his lips are pressed right against the side of your head.

Caption: you.

It’s so simple, yet it says so much about Yeosang and what this means to him. You feel the guilt, the sadness, bubbling in your gut; forcing you to swallow the lump in your throat to somehow help bury the feelings—

“Y/N?”

“Hm?” You turn to Ryujin on her bed while the boys have moved ontoo another game in the living room, immediately closing out the instagram app on your phone.

“What was he like?” She smiles softly. “You know, your man from town.” You chuckle, knowing Ryujin hasn’t yet experienced a deep love but isn’t really in a rush to find it. You admire her, truly. She knows not to go looking in the wrong places and to just let it come when it comes. 

“He’s the most beautiful person I’ve met. He’s handsome. Charming. Always took care of me and put me first. He settled into town quick, people adored him. He was always helping out where he could. We kinda just.. fell in one piece together.”

“Was it good?”

“Ryu!”

“I’m just wondering!” You don’t respond and she immediately laughs. “I’ll take that as a yes.”

“Most importantly." You give her a look and she giggles. "He was always showing me how he felt. He wanted to make this work, and he was willing. He wanted to do everything for me and I just didn’t let him because I was scared.” Your voice tapers off.

❊ FLASHBACK

“Wouldn’t it be nice to see the stars up close? I wonder what it’s like to be in space.”

“I imagine it’s beautiful.” Yeosang says as he looks up at the sky with you as you both sit on the rooftop of your apartment complex.

“Yeosang.”

“Yeah?” His eyes are doe-eyed as he looks down at you with curiosity, wondering where your thoughts are right now. 

“I wish I could touch a star. Hold one in the palm of my hands.”

“I dunno if that’s possible, pretty girl.” He does a slight head tilt. “Can’t bag it ‘till we try it, right?” You look at him when he starts raising his hand to the sky, pretending to pluck away at the tiny dots in the night sky.

“What’re you doing?” You smile as you lay your head on his shoulder.

“I’m trying to grab you as many stars as possible.”

“Sangie.” You giggle as you watch him continue to pretend and pluck the stars from the sky, setting it aside next to you.

“You asked for the stars, so I’m delivering.”

“You’re the best.” You plant a kiss on his shoulder before resting your chin on his shoulder. He can’t help but smile at you, pressing a kiss to your forehead before moving down to the tip of your nose.

“Only for you.” 

❊ END

“I don’t think you have to be, love. He sounds like a genuinely good person.”

“It’s just me.” She brushes your hair back and gives you a small smile.

“He’s here, yeah?” You nod. “When you’re ready, go find him and talk to him. I’m sure he’s out there looking for you and it doesn’t sound like he’s the type to give up.”

“I will.”

“Can I see a picture of him? I won’t do anything, promise.” You pull up a photo of Yeosang on your phone, one of him posing by the beach; the other, him holding you from behind while he presses a kiss to your temple. Ryujin’s eyes light up when she sees how genuinely happy you are in the photo, how much you glow. “He’s gorgeous, Y/N! What the fuck! Does he have friends?!”

“Yeah, he does. I just haven’t met them yet.”

“You two are perfect.” She chuckles as she looks at the picture once more before returning the phone to you. “Hey. Have you talked to your parents?”

“Nope. They don’t even know I’m here.”

“Will you?”

“When I’m ready.”

“What do you plan to do in the meantime?”

“I’ve applied to a couple of vets, the aquarium. Hopefully, I snag a job at the aquarium somehow. It’d be so fun.”

“I hope so, too.”

“I’m proud of you.” Your bestfriend says. “It hasn’t been easy, but look at you. Still going strong. Doing your thing. You’re doing your best.” She pinches your arm playfully. “But, I just want you to be happy. Stop running from the people that bring you happiness, okay? You deserve it. No matter what was said or done in the past.”

“Thank you.” You pull her into a hug and cling onto her for a good minute, taking in the comfort Ryujin brings to you.

The rest of the day goes as it usually does with San, Changbin and Ryujin. Despite the time away, being apart, everything felt completely normal; as if you picked up right where you left off. You take more time to catch up with them over some good eats before walking around the neighborhood and getting some air. You grab some groceries for tonight’s dinner, inviting Jeongin over after he runs some errands with his parents. You like the fact that your friends treat Jeongin like their own sibling, taking care of him well while you were away. He easily blends in as soon as he arrives, stepping into the kitchen to help prep for dinner. You all take the food out to Ryujin’s little porch, setting a fire for the boys to grill some meat. It’s a relaxing night; the weather isn’t too cold, but you definitely can still spot your breath in the air. Ryujin’s neighbors probably hate it when all of you are together because the moment the alcohol kicks in, you all start singing your favorite songs at the top of your lungs. Changbin suddenly flips the switch and wants to tell everyone scary stories he claims are true and some he even witnessed firsthand— not necessarily lessening the noise on the porch because of the back and forth bickering that occurs in between. You’re not really a fan of scary shit, obviously; hence, those movie nights with your friends from town, digging your face into Yeosang’s chest to avoid any contact with the movie. You pull out your phone and start pressing Yeosang’s number into the phone app to try and distract you, but you don’t press call. You just delete, and re-type. It almost feels like your safety blanket at this point.

You could call if you wanted to.

Initially, you had opted for blocking him, but eventually, you knew it’d catch up to you through your friends— Jungkook, Mina, Mingi, Keeho. So, you end up scrapping the plan to get a new phone, a new number entirely. Get rid of IG, any trace of social media. That way, they couldn’t find you. It’s kinda ironic, almost symbolic, how quick and painless it happens at first; almost like a sign that you were meant to start fresh and bring out a clean slate.

Innie, Ryujin and Jungkook’s numbers are the only other ones you memorize by heart. Innie and Ryujin because they’re the closest ones you’ve had throughout all these years, Jungkook because you can count on the times you’ve mustered up the courage to play hooky and call in sick. Or, to pick up his call when you were running late and he was wondering where you were at. That number came up on your screen way too often, but now, you’re kinda glad it turned out that way.

“I’ll be back. I need to make a call.” You tell your friends as you slip away and back into Ryujin’s living room. You dial the number and press the phone to your ear, only waiting 2 rings until Jungkook picks up along with the restaurant’s background noise.

“Hello?”

“Jungkook.”

“Y/N?” There’s a slight pause as you think about your response. “Y/N? Hello?” He repeats.

“Hey.” 

“Y/N, what the fuck.” Jungkook leaves the restaurant and heads to the back area where it’s a little quiet. “We’ve been worried about you. Where are you?”

“I’m fine, okay. I’m sorry. I.. broke my phone and needed to get a new one, so this is my new number.” You lie. You lie and you lie, hoping it’ll mask the pain somehow. Hoping people won’t question your decisions and the way you’ve been acting. Why you’ve been running, why you can’t just stay put and let yourself be happy.

“Why didn’t you call someone right away or text us before you left? What the hell is going on?”

“I just have to take care of some stuff at home. I’m sorry.” You repeat, and he sighs heavily. You can’t even see him, but you know he’s running his hand through his black hair. Placing that hand on his hip. Ready to scold you, but doesn’t because he knows you don’t need it right now. He can easily sense how stressed you are, how scared and sad you feel. He hopes you’re truly okay and hanging in there.

“Y/N, you know we would’ve helped you.” He pauses. “And Yeosang—”

“Jungkook, I need you to promise me you aren’t gonna tell anybody anything right now. Let Mingi, Mina and Keeho know I’m okay and that everything’s fine. I’ll talk to them soon, but please. Please don’t say anything else, and please don’t tell Yeosang.” You beg and he sighs.

“Why are you doing this? He came by not too long ago and it’s heartbreaking, dude. I’ve never seen anyone so defeated over something.”

“I’ll— I’ll talk to him soon, Jeon Jungkook, promise me. For real. If we’re friends, you’ll—”

“Okay, okay. I’ll only promise if you promise to talk to him soon, too. Or else, I can’t guarantee I’ll keep this from him forever. He just wants to see you and talk to you, Y/N. He cares about you, and he misses you like crazy. Don’t let him slip away.” 

“I know.”

“I’m glad you called.” Jungkook adds. “We miss you.”

“I miss you guys, too.” You bite onto your bottom lip to prevent your tears from flowing. “Thank you, Kook.”

“Course. You sure you’re okay? You’re safe, got a place and everything?”

“I am. I promise you.”

“Alright. Call me if you need me. For anything.”

“I will. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Okay. Stay safe.” Jungkook ends the call and looks at his phone in some sort of disbelief. He’s relieved he finally heard from you, he knew he would. It was just a matter of time, and it didn’t help that Keeho was constantly on his ass about finding out where you were. He tucks his phone into his pocket just as he walks back into the restaurant, only to be greeted by Keeho himself.

“Where’d you go? Some impatient ass people were asking about their food—” Keeho furrows his brows while taking a better look at him. “What’s wrong, why do you look like that?”

“Like what?”

“Iono, like you saw a fucking ghost or something.” Keeho licks his lips. “Is it Y/N?” Jungkook doesn’t say anything as he continues to wash his hands and finish setting up the plates for said table [who is complaining]. “Yo, Jungkook. What is it? Is she okay? If she’s hurt—”

“She’s not.” Jungkook looks at him and slides over the plates. “She’s fine. She just called me to tell me she was okay.”

“Okay, so why didn’t you call me and Mingi over? We wanna talk to her, too.”

“It’s not that, Keeho. I’m sorry, I know you guys want to, but I don’t think she’s ready yet. I truthfully don’t even think she was ready to call me either.” Jungkook looks at him. “She said she’ll talk to you guys soon but she’s safe and she’s fine.” Keeho lets out a heavy sigh before shaking his head and taking the plates.

“Alright, fine. I’m glad she’s okay.”

“Yeah, I am, too.”

“Assuming she hasn’t talked to Yeosang?”

“No, but don’t say anything to him. Let her handle this.” Keeho shrugs.

“Alright, alright.” Jungkook sighs. At the end of the call, all you can do is stare at your phone for a bit before you toss it aside and start crying into your hands. You missed your friends. Your life back in town. You missed Yeosang so, so much. But so much of your insecurities took over, you felt like you didn’t have a choice but to run from them.

What if you would never be good enough for him? How did you deserve someone like Kang Yeosang?

“So, yeah. It’s next week already.” You hear Jeongin say as you finally gather yourself and walk back outside, patting away at your face with the sleeve of your sweater. Jeongin looks over at and senses how your mood has changed. He can see you quickly patting away and wiping at your face while you tuck your phone into your pocket. You sit and tuck your knees close to your chest, and it’s so obvious you had just been crying. He won’t point it out, though. Tonight has already been going well and he’d hate to ruin that.

“Do you have a date or something?” San asks.

“No? I’m just going to go!”

“You’re not seeing anyone?” Jeongin shakes his head shyly.

“No.”

“Aw, baby bread is shy. You like someone at work, don’t you?”

“I don’t! I’ve barely been there for a month!” You giggle, watching as he roasts a marshmallow over the fire to make himself some smores.

“You sure?” You gently nudge him and he smiles.

“I just think there’s someone really pretty, but she’s probably already taken.”

“You never know.” You look at him. “Can I see a picture?”

“I have like.. a group photo we took at the company. We needed to take a new one for the website and I guess.. social media purposes.” He pulls up his phone and shows you the photo. He zooms into her face and lets you take a good look, biting onto his bottom lip when he hears you giggle a little louder.

“She’s very cute. You don’t have her instagram or anything yet?”

“Not yet. We’re not that close yet. But, planning to slowly get to know her more.”

“The party will be a good way to do so.” You zoom out of the picture, eyes quickly scanning the company photo when they land on a very, very familiar face.

In that group photo is Kang Yeosang.

Suddenly, you feel nervous. Sick, all over again. Almost like your cousin can read your thoughts as they quickly pan through your head right at this moment. You don’t know if it’s a good thing that Jeongin works at the same place as him; but, at the same time, you probably should’ve known there was a chance this could’ve happened.

“What? Are you eyeing the guys at the company?”

“No.” You shake your head and give him a tiny smile. “Was just looking at how big the group is. Enjoy yourself at the party, okay? It’ll be fun.”

“Thanks.” Jeongin says, taking his phone back. The crazy thing about Jeongin is that he can already tell there was more to it than you just ‘looking at how big the group is.’ He caught how fast your smile faded and how you shifted in your seat, body suddenly more tense than it was earlier. He looks at the photo one more time when you aren’t looking to see if anything seemed off, but he can’t tell. He just knows someone caught your eye and you won’t be willing to share that information soon.

What if someone in there was the visitor? Chances were low but never zero, right? 

As the hours go on, Jeongin heads home a little closer to midnight, while San and Changbin wash the dishes in the kitchen before sleeping on the couch or floor. You and Ryujin lay in her bed again, talking about different things that have come up for her over the years. You’re surprised not much has changed, but Ryujin’s the type to go with the flow— take life as it comes. She falls asleep quickly after she listens to you tell her more stories from town, the people you’ve grown close to, the little things you’d do spending your days off. When she falls asleep, you find yourself pulling up all your pictures and videos again. You turn to your side and face the wall, finding a few tears streaming down your cheek when you revisit old memories.

❊ FLASHBACK

“Y/N!” You continue to run until you feel Yeosang’s arms wrap around your waist, pulling you back against him. You let out a loud squeal when he holds you tightly, refusing to let go. “Can’t go anywhere now, hm?”

“Oh, no.” You pretend to be scared. “Guess not.” You turn in his grip and face him, wrapping your arms around his neck.

“You’re such a brat.” You laugh, Yeosang’s warm hand coming up your sweater and rubbing against your bare back.

“But you love this brat, don’t you?” He lets out a small chuckle but doesn’t verbally respond. Instead, he dips forward to kiss you on the lips, keeping his movements slow and steady— hoping it’s enough to show you that he does love you. He hadn’t said it out loud at this point, but he does. Yeosang loves you. His hands roam up your sides, gently squeezing as they slowly continue to climb up your sweater. You smile against the kiss, your fingers getting tangled in the ends of his hair.

“Ya’ll please, get a room.” Keeho yells from behind. You break the kiss with a tiny laugh, flipping Keeho off from behind. 

❊ END

You feel your bottom lip trembling, more tears threatening to spill when you replay those memories in your head like a film strip. You pull up the phone app again, fingers wanting to dial Yeosang’s number just like they’ve been trying to these past days.

Because you wanna hear his voice.

Tell him you’re sorry.

But, you prevent yourself from doing anything further. Not until you know you’re fully ready to see him and explain everything. Tonight, you’ll continue to stick with your memories, stigck with Yeosang’s voice in your head because this seems to be the safest place.

This is where things are good. This is where things aren’t ruined.

For now.

Time seems to be moving equally slow and quick.

Yeosang isn’t really sure what’s worse, but all he knows is that it’s been a couple of weeks since you two were supposed to meet. Now,  it’s time for the work party and he’s having to face it alone. It’s one that he wanted you to be his date for. One that he’s not even in the mood to participate in but his friends are all going and so should he.

So yeah, maybe not alone; But, it sure as hell feels like it when you’re not with him.

He lets out a sigh when he finally goes into the store and tries to find a new pair of slacks and a button up shirt to wear tonight. He’s not even sure what color he’s going for— maybe an all-black fit? He’d typically ask for your opinion by now if you hadn’t already told him what colors you wanted to wear. He hates this, truly hates this.

He walks [mopes] around the store, lazily picking up a grey button up shirt and a black button up. He’s not sure which one he’ll go with yet, and he’s not in the mood to try them on. He carries them around as he continues to walk around the store, looking at other items he could possibly buy. He likes the moment of peace he has right now shopping alone, though he wishes he had specific company. He tries to bury the idea in the back of his head so he can get through today in one piece, but he already feels the struggle piling within him.

It’ll be a long, long day.

After an hour or so, Yeosang finally steps out of the store with a bag in hand after taking his time with the retail therapy. He bought some new outfits— one, of course, for the party that’s happening tonight, and the other, still with you in mind; hoping one day he could wear them and impress you all over again. He sighs to himself as he looks down at his phone, seeing a few notifications from his group chat. He tucks his phone into his pocket and looks out at the busy sidewalk, doing a double-take to his right when he feels like he’s caught a glimpse of the back of your head. 

It can’t be you, can it?

Is the universe finally on his side for once?

Yeosang feels his heart drop to the pit of his stomach as he rushes through the crowd, quietly spitting out small apologies and ‘excuse me’s’ while weaving through the waves of people. 

“Y/N.” He feels like he loses you for a quick moment until he lands sight of you again. He reaches the end of the sidewalk and catches up. The moment his hand falls on the shoulder, he feels like he has finally reached the end of this maze, the final boss of this game. He has hope, a sense of victory, and he can’t wait to see your face—

“Excuse me?” 

It’s not you. It’s definitely not you. He could’ve sworn it was, though. And his heart shatters all over again. He’s not sure how much more of a beating it can take; repeatedly trying to piece his heart back together just to have it shatter to pieces.

Being repeatedly stomped on over, and over, and over again.

“I-I’m sorry.” Yeosang says, ripping his hand away from her shoulder. She gives him a confused look before she puts her headphones back in and walks across the street, creating the most distance between herself and him. He sighs and runs his hand through his hair, licking his lips as he turns down the street and heads back towards his car. 

“Fuck.” You mutter to yourself as you power down a random alley just to get away from the crowd, away from Yeosang—

“Oh my god, where did you even come from?” San asks when you run into his chest as he and Changbin are coming out of another store. “Where’s Ryujin?”

“Are you okay, Y/N?” Changbin looks at you when he sees you trying to catch your breath, eyes incredibly alert of your surroundings.

“Babe, I lost you for a second! Why did you run off like that?!” Ryujin says, bags in hand as she approaches the group. “What happened?”

“Nothing, I just— I’m sorry.” You look at her and shake her head. “I thought I saw someone.”

“Him?” She brushes the hair away from your face when she gets closer, her tiny acts of affection enough to calm you down.

“Mhm.” You barely respond above a whisper. “I’m— I can’t run into him like this.”

“That’s alright.” San looks around. “It’s clear now, right? Let’s go get something to eat up this way.” You nod, letting Changbin and San lead the way while Ryujin continues to stick by your side. She rubs at your arm to try and keep you calm, reassuring you that Yeosang is probably long gone and down the other street.

Which, he is. Doesn’t mean he has stopped thinking about the run-in, though. Yeosang knows that it was you. He knows everything about you, every inch of your body, the way you walk— he knows you probably better than you know yourself. He wishes he caught you sooner because he knows his eyes aren’t deceiving him. He knows, he knows, he knows.

And it’ll be his fucking downfall for the rest of the day. There goes his mood for the party.

“Yeah?” Yeosang picks up Wooyoung’s call through the car’s bluetooth.

“Where are you?”

“Heading back home from running some errands.”

“Can I slide through? Jongho and Chaerin said they were just gonna meet us at the party tonight.”

“Yeah. I’ll be home in about 10 minutes.”

“Alright.” With that, Yeosang ends the call. He has music softly playing in the background just to fill the white noise, but quite frankly, the ride feels a lot quieter than it actually is. Yeosang doesn’t even wanna go tonight, not anymore. He just feels like laying in bed and staring at the ceiling, processing the feeling of having you in his hands just to slip away. Again.

When Yeosang gets home, he lets the front door shut louder than usual— the impact rattling his cabinets, shaking his walls. He sets his things aside, kicks his shoes off to the side and plops onto the couch. He lets his head hang back, shutting his eyes as he lets out a heavy sigh. The peace lasts for all of 2 seconds before Wooyoung comes barreling in, creating his own kind of chaos to make his presence known in the apartment.

“Yoohoo!” He whistles as he drops his things on top of Yeosang’s coffee table. “Did you just buy an outfit for tonight?” Wooyoung digs through Yeosang’s shopping bags.

“Maybe.”

“Biggest fucking procrastinator.” Wooyoung furrows his brows.

“I told you I wasn’t even sure if I wanted to go.” Yeosang throws a ‘lil attitude in his response, mainly just irked at how his day went. 

“Okay, sorry. Just jokes. What’s wrong?” 

“I thought I saw her.” Yeosang opens his eyes and shakes his head, eyes still fixed on the ceiling above him. “Pretty sure it was her, but—” He looks flustered and Wooyoung isn’t even sure how to help him right now. All he can do is just stand and wait for Yeosang to continue. “Nevermind. I just thought I saw her.”

“I’m sorry.”

“It’s good. Maybe this shit isn’t really meant to be, huh?” Yeosang sits up and looks at him, but Wooyoung just shrugs in response.

“I can’t say. I don’t wanna say no, but I don’t wanna say yes either because time keeps going on and she’s still not giving you anything. There aren’t any signs for you to work with and I’m not sure what else I can do or say to help. Maybe it’s time you put it to rest and let the world handle everything else. Stop controlling the shit you can’t control.”

“I guess.”

“Listen.” Wooyoung stands. “The party is tonight. I know you don’t wanna go, but our friends are gonna be there. It’ll be one night where you can let everything go and just enjoy yourself. That’s all I ask from you.” Yeosang turns to look at him and gives him a slow, tiny nod before getting up.

“Yeah, alright.”

“Good. Now, show me what you bought.” Wooyoung stands with his hands on his hips, waiting for Yeosang to try on the items he bought for tonight in particular. In the end, Yeosang ends up going with a simple all-black fit with a button-up halfway done. He has a silver watch on his wrist, silver chain sitting nicely around his neck. Him and Wooyoung take a few shots of some nasty ass whiskey that Wooyoung left at his place months ago before heading out to the venue. It’s deep downtown, a huge convention center with a couple of different rooms to accommodate all sorts of events. The music is already booming, and the place is filled with familiar faces. Yeosang does appreciate it because it’s the one time people can let loose and be a little more casual outside of the work setting. 

He just wishes you were here with him.

Wooyoung is quick to socialize and drag Yeosang around to more shots, more champagne, more of everything that Yeo typically doesn’t really enjoy. But, he’ll indulge because what else does he have to lose tonight? The alcohol surely helps loosen him up, and it does help him get his mind off of things temporarily. It’s a nice feeling, and it almost feels foreign with how much his thoughts have been consumed by you these past weeks.

Jongho and Chaerin finally make it to the venue and casually join along to Wooyoung’s shenanigans, and the room feels 10x hotter than it was earlier with more people piling in with their plus one’s and other guests. There’s a little speech prepared by the CEO and leadership team, a congratulatory celebration per say for the goals already achieved at this point in the year. Jeongin is off to the corner with his friends, also feeling somewhat suffocated with how crowded the room feels after being here for just about an hour and a half. But, he tries to remember there’s a first for everything and tonight, he’ll enjoy himself. Get to know the cutie he’s been eyeing and see where it takes him. It’s a good start to the night all around. Both of them won’t complain. Yeosang will step out for a second though because it does get to be a little much when the music becomes more aggressive, the crowd is jumping around— people are drunk-drunk. As with all good nights, they also call for a break.

When he steps outside, he situates himself by the railing and looks out at the view of the city, the river ahead. It feels peaceful, especially with the way the wind is hitting him and providing temporary relief. 

“It’s so pretty tonight.” Chaerin surprises him when she comes to his side and rests her hands on the rail.

“Yeah, it is.”

“You okay?”

“Mm, yeah. Crowd was just getting to be a little much. Had to step away for a second.”

“I feel you. Wooyoung is starting a mosh pit in the middle of the floor.” Yeosang rolls his eyes.

“Course.”

“You sure you’re okay?”

“What makes you ask?”

“I dunno. Everything going on.” She fiddles with her thumbs before looking back out at the view.

“I guess. Trying to be, at least.”

“Still haven’t heard from her?”

“Nah.” Yeosang shakes his head and his smile drops a bit. “I’m not sure if I will at this point. I just— I don’t know. I don’t know where she’s at or why she's hiding from me. I don’t know where things went wrong.” Yeosang sighs, leaning over against the rail as Chaerin stands next to him. “Sorry, I don’t mean to go on.”

“It’s okay. I’m sorry it’s been hard.”

“Don’t be. I’ll figure it out like I’ve always done.” He playfully pinches her cheeks and she giggles.

“It’s not your fault.”

“Hard to feel that way, really.” He lets out a pathetic chuckle as they both continue to look at the view.

“Well, for what it’s worth, she’s missing out. She doesn’t know how good she has it with you.” Yeosang looks at Chaerin, locking eyes with her as she gives him a small smile before subtly licking her lips. The look holds a lot more than she lets on, but Yeosang doesn’t break away from it. He’s caught off guard by what she does next and it doesn’t register for him right away when it happens. She tippy-toes and presses her lips against his, and Yeo indulges in the kiss for a good couple of seconds before abruptly breaking away and finally creating distance. He looks at Chaerin, and all she can do is shy away— placing her hand over her mouth as she avoids eye contact.

“Chaerin, I’m sorry, I—” He sighs. “We can’t—I can’t.”

“I’m sorry.” She mumbles and Yeosang feels his heart break for her because he can’t reciprocate. His heart lies with someone else, despite the bullshit that’s been happening. It’ll always be you.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to give you any mixed signals.”

“No, it’s my fault. I shouldn’t have. Sorry.” She repeats before she’s rushing off back into the main room of the party.

“Chaerin!” Yeosang calls for her before releasing a groan. “Fuck.” He runs his hand through his hair before walking back inside, trying to keep his composure. He runs into Jongho first, and he can’t help but try and read his body language to see if he knows anything already. But, he doesn’t. Thank god for that.

“Have you seen Chae?”

“No, why? Wasn’t she with you?” Yeosang sighs. “What’s wrong, dude?”

“I— we kissed. I just need to talk to her.”

“You did what?!”

“It was an accident.” Yeosang looks at Jongho before he sees Chaerin leave the women’s bathroom from over his shoulder. “There she is.” He says before brushing past Jongho quickly, catching up to Chaerin just as she tries to dip out of the main room and down the steps to the lobby.

“Wait, wait.” Yeosang chases after her and gently tugs on her wrist. “Chae, let’s talk.”

“Yeo, it’s fine. We don’t need to talk about anything.”

“Yes, we do. You’re still one of my bestfriends, I don’t want this to ruin our relationship—”

“It won’t, it’s fine.” She says, even though deep down, Yeosang knows it’s not. But, what can he say? What can he do? He literally can’t move on from you and that’s unfair to her.

“Chaerin.” He looks at her as they stay paused on the steps, people passing back and forth going from outside back into the party and vice versa.

“Yeosang. I’m serious. It’s fine. I don’t know what go into me, it’s my mistake. We can just act like this never happened. I get it, all is fine.” She repeats.

“I’m sorry.” He’s not sure what he’s sorry for. Maybe for giving her false hope? He didn’t necessarily do anything wrong, he thinks. He’s certainly not sorry about you despite the rough circumstances. It will always be you.

God, today was so fucked up.

“Me too.” Is all she says. He knows this will definitely change things from here on out, but he’s hoping over time, they can continue to be the way they used to be. She lays a reassuring hand on his arm before giving it a gentle squeeze, wanting to move past this just for tonight. Chaerin’s already embarrassed by her actions enough, she doesn’t wanna dwell on it any further. Fuck.

“Excuse me—” Jeongin says, absentmindedly brushing past Yeosang and Chaerin on the steps since he’s more concerned about getting past the crowd in one piece.

“Sorry.” Yeosang steps aside and grabs Chaerin’s hand. “Come on, come back inside with me, please?” She nods, following Yeosang’s lead back into the main room. They find Wooyoung and Jongho at the bar, and Jongho gives him a look that asks if everything is okay. Yeosang simply gives him a tiny, toothless smile, allowing Wooyoung to order more drinks for them to keep the night alive.

Another drink turns into a couple. Yeosang always finds himself drinking more than usual around Wooyoung and Jongho, trying to keep up with their antics. Most of the time, he can. Tonight though, he knows he’s overdoing it and should’ve stopped a whole three drinks ago. He’s dancing away on the dance floor with his friends, Chaerin in and out of the group to hang out with her other friends from another department; most likely her way of trying to distract herself and distance herself from Yeosang tonight. He can’t help but look for her in the crowd every now and then, hoping she’s okay. Other times, he finds himself dancing along with other people from the company, mixing along with the crowd as it continues to mesh into one huge crowd the more people pile into the room. Yeosang eventually has to find the guys again, finding that they’ve separated into different corners of the room. He finds Wooyoung first, bobbing and weaving through people in order to get to his bestfriend when he realizes it’s time for another break. Bathroom break, especially.

“Yo, I’m gonna head to the bathroom.” Yeo lets Wooyoung know before struggling to move past the rest of the crowd and into the bathroom. Thankfully, he makes it in time to break the seal and splash a little water on his face— cheeks flushed, palms sweaty. He’s drunk, and for a minute, he was enjoying himself. Now, he’s drunk and he’s missing you. He splashes a bit more water on his face before he’s dabbing a paper towel across it and tossing the crumpled napkin into the trash. He takes a detour and heads down the steps to get some fresh air, feeling slightly suffocated from the packed room, the loud ass music. His thoughts of you. 

The cold air feels amazing against his skin, and it’s helping him feel a little more grounded than he felt a few moments ago. He pulls out his phone and sees a missed call from an unknown number, and for some reason, he feels like he’s gotten punched in the gut. And truthfully, you didn’t mean to press call. You did not mean for that call to go through whatsoever. Your phone had slipped and almost hit you in the face while you laid on your bed, thumbs pressing all sorts of shit just to keep it stable in your hands again. Next thing you knew, the call was going through. You ended the call as quickly as possible, but you knew it was too late. Yeo would’ve seen it by that point. He knows, he knows, he knows.

The first thing Yeo does is press the number and call you back. You gasp when you see his number appear on your screen, heart damn near beating out of your chest when you hit accept— pressing the phone to your ear even though you say nothing. Absolutely nothing.

“Y/N?” You hear Yeosang’s voice on the other line. You place a hand over your mouth when you feel the tears already building on your bottom lid, unsure of why you even picked up in the first place when you knew it’d lead you right where you’re at now. “Y/N, I know it’s you.” He sighs. “You don’t have to say anything if you don’t want to, but I need you to talk to me at some point. I’m still waiting for you.” Silence. Yeosang is drunk, and his emotions are getting the best of him, especially when he follows up with: “Y/N, baby.” You quickly end the call and sit up, your cries completely washing over your entire body. You cry and cry into your hands, cursing yourself for letting this shit happen. Why did you have to make it so complicated? Why couldn’t you just tell him you missed him right then and there? Why couldn’t you just say anything?

Yeosang pulls the phone away and looks at the home screen, navigating back to your new number on his call log. He presses the phone to his ear as he paces near the venue entrance, hoping you’ll pick up again. It rings before the call is denied and sent to voicemail. He calls again, and it goes to voicemail. Again, then voicemail.

“Y/N.” He groans under his breath. “Fuck.” Now, all Yeo wants to do is go home. All he’s set on is going home. Fuck this. Fuck the party, fuck everything that happened tonight. He can’t even come home to you, and that’s what’s fucking him up completely.

“About time?! What happened to you, did you yack?” Wooyoung looks at Yeo in the eyes, trying to find any signs of an apparent struggle. Yeo shakes his head to confirm it wasn’t that, nor does he explain himself further.

“I’m about to head home.”

“Already?”

“Yeah.”

“Let me come with—” Wooyoung can tell something isn’t right, and he wants to be there for his bestfriend.

“No. Just stay. Promise I’m all good, it’s really not that big of a deal. I’m just tired.”

“Uh, alright then. Text me when you get home. Don’t forget.”

“Got you.” Yeosang gives him the usual dap before he’s saying his goodbye to Jongho. He tries to search the room for Chaerin, but can’t find her— ultimately opting to see her next week at work and give her space tonight. He darts back down the steps and hops into the next taxi that becomes available on the street.

Thank god it isn’t a far drive, or else, he’d hate to sit in this akward taxi drive in complete silence. Just him and his loud ass thoughts, actually. He contemplates on dialing your number again, but with the three attempts and no return calls coming his way, it’s obvious you mistakenly called him. The call didn’t mean anything, he didn’t mean anything. You wanted nothing to do with him and who is he to fight that? Who is he to force you to feel a certain way?

Oh, if he only knew what truly went on in your head.

Yeosang thanks the driver and gives him a hefty tip in cash, specifically for letting him take a quiet ride home— giving him the opportunity to ponder on what his next move with you is going to be. That entire time, he comes up with nothing. He will absolutely do nothing. He will do nothing because now that he’s tried to tell you where he was at in all of this, now that he’s reminded you that he’s still here— he needs to know if you’re still here, too. He needs to know if you still need to talk to him, still want him, still want to kiss and hold him like he does. He needs to know, and the only way he’ll get the proper answer is by letting you make the next move. Letting you take initiative. He shouldn’t have to. He wasn’t the one that ran away.

He still hates everything, though. It’s easy to stay mad and be mad that you don’t even realize how much energy is draining from you thinking about the current situation and all its different avenues, it feels frustrating. It’s annoyingly frustrating, and so far, it feels like none of the avenues lead him back to you. 

So, he needs to know. From you directly. 

He takes a quick shower and hops into bed, still staring at his call log. He doesn’t do anything besides stare at it because any other way doesn’t feel safe enough for him. He hopes after this, the universe can send him another sign that’ll show him the way to you, how to get back with you, things to fix on himself before he comes and tries to sweep you off your feet again. He’s still determined to be that guy for you, if you’d let him. He’s just not sure what this means for you, and it makes him sad. 

He needs you to let him know. Soon.

You stare at the three missed calls on your phone from Yeosang. The last one has a voicemail he probably didn’t intend to leave because you hear him groan your name in frustration before it cuts off. You replay the message once more before you toss your phone to the side and start getting ready to take a small walk around the neighborhood, grab some coffee and a pastry from a nearby café. The fresh air will do you good, and it will help put you in the right place mentally before your interviews coming up. You were able to lock in three interviews; one at a small, private vet, one at a bigger veterinary hospital downtown and one at the aquarium. Either way, you were excited to finally get started on your dream, your own path. You’d take whatever route life paved for you because at the end of it, it’ll only lead you to more doors, more opportunities. 

While sitting at the café, you snap a few pictures of the interior and how pretty it is. You also snap a few pictures of the alleyway and a few passerbyers, wondering what each person’s story is like. If Yeosang were here, you’re sure he’d make you pose in the middle of the alley, or snap random photos of you while sitting in front of him. The thought makes you smile a bit, causing you to shift in your seat. You rest your chin on the palm of your hand, wondering how you could break the ice and finally talk to Yeosang about everything because it’s something that’s constantly on your mind despite all the running and the empty calls. Each day that passes makes you more and more ready to face him, to tell him the truth. It has taken baby steps, but you know you’ll make it to the end. You know you’ll face him regardless of how hard it’ll get, you know you’ll apologize and tell him how much you still love him regardless of how he takes it. And then after all is said and done, maybe that’ll be it for the two of you. You hope not, but what if? 

What if that’s where the story ends?

You end up walking into a few stores after sitting in the café, treating yourself to a few new pieces of clothes you could wear to the interview. It feels nice to do a little more retail therapy, your me-time turning into something you desperately needed without even realizing. You head home with a smile on your face, satisfied with the purchases you’ve made. You try on different outfits when you get home, tossing your clothes all over the place once you’re satisfied with some of the combinations you’ve tried on.

“Ayo! Got you some food.” Jeongin yells while walking into your place. 

“Oh, shoot! Time already?” You look at the clock before shooting him a smile. “Thanks, Innie.” You watch him pop off his shoes before rearranging your clothes in your closet. “I’ll be there in a second, just cleaning and getting my stuff together.” Jeongin puts the bag of food down on the table, taking a seat while he patiently waits. He texts his friends back before looking around on the table, eyeing the random papers and pictures sitting off to the side. He grabs at the photos out of curiosity, flipping through them and not thinking much of it. “Ugh, where is it!” He hears you suddenly groan as you continue to sort through your stuff, head deep in your closet this time.

“What is it?”

“My license and passport.”

“Where did you last put it?” He asks as he goes through the fun, candid pictures of you and your friends from town. 

“In my other purse, but it’s not here.” A small smile is painted on his face as he sees how happy you are with everyone. But then, he finds himself stopping when he sees pictures of you and the visitor. His forehead crinkles because he knows this man. He’s seen—  “I found it!” You say with a squeal, tucking your ID and passport into your usual day-to-day bag. You don’t hear anything from Jeongin, so you turn to face him and realize he’s going through the pictures you left on the table. You slowly approach him and notice the photo he’s fixed on, your first instinct to snatch them out of his hands and store it back into the nightstand drawer. “Oops, sorry. I didn’t mean to leave these here.”

“Oh, no biggie.” He watches as you continue to fix the photos and papers back into your nightstand drawer, avoiding eye contact with him. “A-are those your friends, Y/N?” You hear him ask as you stop on one of the pictures of you and Yeosang.

“Yeah.” You nod, throat feeling like it’s closing in on you. “Those are my friends.”

“Is that him?” Silence. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to—”

“It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.” You shut the drawer before letting out a breath and keeping your composure. “Anyway, what’d you bring?” You smile at him and sit in front of him. “I wanna hear all about the dance.” Jeongin looks at you with concern when you quickly change the subject, unpacking the bag and laying out the food on the surface of the table. “Yum! Bulgogi!”

“Uh, it was good!” He manages to spit out, trying to keep up with the conversation even though his mind is stuck on that picture. You grab a few small plates and utensils, placing it in front of Jeongin and your own seat at the table. 

“Did you get to dance with her?”

“Oh my god.” Jeongin says, shaking his head as he begins to pick at the side dishes first. “That definitely wasn’t the vibe last night.”

“What do you mean, it was a party, no?”

“It was. There was an open bar and appetizers. There was a dance floor and everything, but like, you know. Everyone kept it PG and professional even though it was crowded as hell. Music was good, too!”

“I mean, you can dance with her professionally and stuff.” You smirk.

“We did, with our other coworkers.”

“Did you get to talk and get to know her a bit more?” He nods.

“I did. She’s really cute.” He lets out a small laugh.

“Aw, yay!”

“I had fun. It was cool for a work party.”

“What time did you get home?”

“Hm, a bit past 2am. It ended at 11, then we all went out to eat. Karaoke. Then, that was about it.”

“That sounds fun, Innie. Glad you enjoyed yourself.”

“What’d you do last night and earlier today?”

“I hung out with Ryu. She actually came over and we watched movies over some ice cream. Earlier, I just took a walk and sat at a café for a bit before doing some shopping. Tried to get myself into a good space for the interviews coming up.”

“Oh, yeah! When is that? Next week?” You nod.

“Yup.”

“You got this! You’ll get all of them, no doubt. Just a matter of what you’ll wanna do in the end.”

“Thanks, Innie.”

“Have you talked to your friends from town?” He suddenly asks and you shrug.

“I talked to one of them, but I haven’t talked to the others yet. I will, once I’ve gotten these interviews done with.”

“Hm.” He hums. “That’s good, at least you talked to one of them. I just didn’t want them to worry about you.”

“Yeah, I know. I’m going to talk to the rest of them, don’t worry.”

“Mmkay.” Jeongin forces himself to stop asking questions, especially about the other pictures. He can tell you’re getting affected with the way you’re slowly shutting down and avoiding contact again. Sentences are cut short. You’re almost mumbling your words.

He’ll take it as a sign to stop pressing further, especially because he wants you to be okay for your interviews coming up.

The rest of the late lunch goes by without more digging from Jeongin’s end. He decides to talk more about the party and about his coworkers. He tells you how he gets along with his team members, and how patient his seniors are with him. He appreciates it and he hopes he can be offered a permanent position there. If not, he hopes he can find another company with similar vibes: great values, easy going and patient team members, yet incredibly smart and good at what they do. He’s been learning a lot and it’s easy to tell that Jeongin has been enjoying his time there. Then, he touches up on the topic of his parents and how they had been questioning why he had been going out so much lately. You reassure him and tell him that you plan to talk to your parents, assuming all goes well with your interviews. This time though, you plan to work through it slowly, keep your distance if they aren’t being receptive. Just for your own sake. They’re your parents and you know one day you’ll be able to fully forgive them for the things they’ve said and done— but since they’re your parents, you know you’ll always love them even if it has to be from afar.

This time, you plan to keep doing things for you.

After spending a good couple of hours together, Jeongin calls it a day and leaves to rest for the remainder of the day. He tugs his hood over his head and clings onto his shoulder bag, making his way back home from your place. He’s confused, and he’s honestly in a bit of shock still. Jeongin can’t get the picture out of his head. It’s mindblowing how pieces to the puzzle just fall onto his lap, and now, he feels like he can be of better help to you. Even though you were quick to snatch the photo away, Innie was able to get a good look at it. He knows who that guy is. He knows exactly where he’s seen him, and it’s crazy that the answer has been right in front of him this entire time.

❊ FLASHBACK

The first day Yeosang steps back into the office, he’s greeted by a couple of people that are happy to have him back. Everyone compliments on the glow he’s sporting and how happy and refreshed he seems to be. He can’t help but shyly laugh about it, a red tint coloring his cheeks when he tells them he’s had a good time and that he might’ve met someone really special there. He sets his things down onto his desk, fixing up a few things before he heads towards the kitchen with his mug in hand. There are a few interns sitting in one of the main conference rooms, and Yeosang is able to get a good look at them on his way to the kitchen. They all look fairly young, as if they had just graduated. One sits at the far corner in a loose grey button up shirt tucked into his slacks, black frames sitting on his face. He gives Yeosang a tight-lipped smile when they accidentally make contact, making Yeosang give him a curt nod in response. 

“Hella interns.” Wooyoung throws his arm around Yeosang as they continue to walk to the kitchen. 

“Do we have one?”

“No. I think most of them are in R&D. Operations. A select few in marketing and media.”

❊ END

When Jeongin wakes up on Monday morning, he makes it a goal to get to work a little earlier so he can prepare and step in to be some kind of hero— how he’s gonna pull it off, he’s not sure. He fixes a few things at his cubicle before he heads back upstairs to the main kitchen, where the coffee maker is always stocked and running. To his surprise, Yeosang is already there, waiting for his cup to be filled. Jeongin slowly treads into the kitchen, the feeling in his gut about Yeosang being confirmed when he sees his phone face down on the counter next to the coffee machine.

Sitting on the back is a polaroid of you, smiling happily and posing near the water.

“Uh, hi.” Jeongin steps a little closer, nervously swallowing the lump in his throat. It’s just the fact that Yeosang was his senior that he already felt intimidated but he knew he needed to speak up before it was too late. 

“Goodmorning?” Yeosang cocks a brow up. He’s familiar with the intern, and he doesn’t mean to come off as rude or anything. He’s just not sure what he needs from him. Can’t wait to get his coffee? Unsure how to work the coffee machine? They end up in an awkward staring competition until Jeongin clears his throat.

“Sorry. I’m Jeongin.” He holds out his hand for Yeosang to shake, and he takes it.

“Yeosang.” 

“I— this might sound really weird, but I know the girl on your phone.” He pauses. “She’s my cousin. I dunno if she ever told you my name, but we’ve spoken on the phone a few times while you were there. She calls me Innie.” Yeosang furrows his brows as he slowly removes his cup from the coffee machine and grabs his phone, eyes glued onto Jeongin. He can tell Jeongin feels bad for him, almost like he pities him. He feels like everyone pities him at this point. Shit is sad. But, before he can deny anything about you, Jeongin follows up with a: “I know where she is and I wanna help.” Yeosang almost drops his cup of coffee. This can’t be real.

“I appreciate it, but it’s pretty clear your cousin doesn’t want anything to do with me.” Jeongin shakes his head.

“It’s not that, it’s—” He sighs. “It’s just that she’s been through alot and she’s scared. I can explain. I know it probably doesn’t hold much weight coming from me and not her directly, but at least it’s a start.” Jeongin looks at him. “I just wanna help. I know she’s been waiting for the right moment to talk to you, but I’ve also caught her crying one too many times over this. I think it’s about time.” Yeosang turns to him, cup of coffee still in his hand. It’s crazy how much Jeongin reminds him of you already, he should’ve known there was something about him when he first saw him.— that something being you.

“What time do you usually take lunch?” Jeongin shrugs.

“Whenever.”

“Wanna meet me in the cafeteria at 12:30? We can talk more about it then.” Yeosang says just as he hears Wooyoung, Jongho and Chaerin making their way to the kitchen.

“Okay. See you later.”

“You’re alive, you piece of shit. I told you to text me when you got home and you didn’t even try to text me all weekend.” Wooyoung scolds Yeosang before shifting his attention to Jeongin. “Hello intern!”

“Hi.” Jeongin gives them all a small smile and a curt nod before grabbing his own cup of coffee and rushing out of the room.

“I forgot, sorry.” Yeo responds to Woo. “I was out of it.”

“Tell me about it.”

“What were you and the intern talking about?” Jongho asks, popping his mug under the coffee machine. “Did he not know how to work the coffee machine?”

“Uh, no.” Yeosang traces the rim of his cup while his friends rummage around the kitchen. “That was Y/N’s cousin.” Wooyoung chokes on his americano.

“The fuck did you just say?”

“That was her cousin.” Yeosang repeats.

“So, what happened?”

“He said he knew where she was.” Yeosang shrugs. “I’m gonna talk to him at lunch.”

“Bro, you’ll finally find her!” Jongho smiles, but all he can do is shake his head in response.

“Doesn’t mean she wants to see me.”

“Why wouldn’t she? I’m sure she wants to explain everything.” 

“Why hasn’t she then?” 

“Let him help. He might be able to push you two back together, and she may just need that.”

“Yeah.” Is all Yeosang says. He turns to Chaerin, who is quietly stirring the sugar and cream in her coffee. She hasn’t said one word to him, nor has she even looked at him since she stepped into the room. Yeosang gently nudges her and gives her a smile, but she can still barely hold contact with him. “Goodmorning. You okay?”

“Yup!” Is all she says. “Glad Y/N’s cousin was able to find you and talk to you a bit. Hope it works out.” She gives him the tiniest toothless smile she’s ever given anybody, and Yeo knows she’s really only doing it to brush him off and get him off of her case. “Anyway, I have a ton of work to catch up on. See you guys later?” She rushes out.

“I thought you two were okay.”

“I thought we were, too.”

“Why is she being weird around you?” Wooyoung cocks a brow up. “Did you guys kiss or something?” Jongho sips his coffee while Yeosang diverts his attention to his watch.

“I gotta get started on those emails—”

“I was literally just joking. Hurry, someone tell me it’s a joke.”

“Let’s go.” Jongho squeezes his shoulder and pushes Wooyoung out of the kitchen. “Stories for other days.”

“You two fucking kissed?!”

“Shut up.” Yeosang says through gritted teeth as he looks behind him and glares at Wooyoung. “This is why I can’t tell you shit sometimes.”

“Oh my god, when?! At the party?”

“I’m not doing this right now. It was an accident.” Yeosang mumbles as he sets himself down at his desk and begins to pull up his emails.

“The hell it was.” Wooyoung snorts. 

“Leave it alone.” Jongho laughs, pushing Wooyoung aside. “He’s got enough to deal with.”

“So? He’s also a grown ass man who can handle it. Right, boss?” Wooyoung leans over to Yeosang and winks. “I expect a full page report by end of the day.”

“Fuck off.” He shoves Wooyoung out of the way and begins to focus on his work. Though, it’s pretty hard when he’s constantly checking the clock and waiting for 12:30pm to come around. He manages to pull through and surprisingly multitask— trying to figure out the questions he has for Jeongin, while also trying to collect his thoughts about this whole thing. There’s no doubt the conversation will be awkward, but the last thing Yeosang wants is for Jeongin to feel like he’s attacking you and angry.

He is angry, but he’s trying to find ways to suppress the feeling and instead, be understanding. Open-minded. Patient.

When 12:30pm hits, Yeosang bids farewell to his friends that head across the street to grab lunch at the restaurant in front of the building. He grabs some soup and a side of salad, setting his stuff down at a table near the far corner of the cafeteria. Jeongin is equally nervous as he is scared because he’s not sure how this whole thing is gonna go down. He hopes the plan won’t backfire and Yeosang doesn’t blow up at him in front of everybody here. He grabs his helping of food before he pauses in his steps and searches the room for a familiar face. He sees Yeosang sitting at a table, only to be met with a small wave when Yeosang meets his eyes.

“Thanks for meeting me.”

“Shouldn’t I be thanking you?” Yeosang looks at him before letting out a small chuckle. 

“Nah. It’s no big deal.” Jeongin sips on his water before laying his phone out. Yeosang sees his wallpaper and it’s you two with other family members, posing during Christmas time. He assumes it was years ago when you were still around for family parties. You both have on matching pajamas and silly Christmas hats or glasses. “Had I known it was you she was talking about, I would’ve reached out sooner.”

“How’d you find out?”

“I went to her place the other day and saw some pictures of you two scattered across her table. I flipped through most before she took them and hid them in her drawer.”

“Glad to know she at least still has the pictures.”

“She does. She’s not gonna toss those.” Jeongin takes a bite of his food. “I didn’t mean to be nosy earlier, by the way. I was already questioning myself until I saw the photo on your phone. Kinda helped.”

“It’s all good.” Yeosang sips his soup. “Is she safe?”

“She is. She’s here.” Yeosang pauses before he sets his spoon down completely. So, he wasn’t hallucinating when he ran into you that one day. It was you. “She has her own place and everything. She’s been here for about a few weeks.”

“How many weeks exactly?”

“I dunno, 4? A month, I guess?”

“We were supposed to meet at the end of last month.” Jeongin cocks a brow up.

“She never showed up?”

“No.” 

“Hm.” Jeongin hums. “Pretty sure she was already here by then.”

“I don’t know if that makes it any better for me knowing she was.”

“I’m sorry.” Jeongin slightly pouts. “She’s.. she’s been through a lot. I know it’s not an excuse, especially one I can say on her behalf, but she does this. I’m trying really hard to help her so she doesn’t keep running from her problems and everything. I just think she’s gotten so used to doing it that it has become the safest option for her.”

“I understand. Do you mind telling me more about it?”

“She was engaged. She gave her ex everything, and I mean everything. She isolated us just to keep him happy, did everything for him, always stood by his side even though he gaslighted and manipulated her. He really wasn’t good for her.” Jeongin rolls his eyes, still angry at your ex for the way he treated you. “They fought more after they got engaged and he pretty much took everything back. Found out he was having an affair behind her back for months. It was his dumb way of saying their relationship ran its course and that he didn’t wanna do this with her anymore.” Yeosang feels his hand balling into a fist hearing about how incredibly disrespectful your ex was and how fucked up the whole thing turned out to be. Still, it doesn’t excuse the behavior and he wishes you didn’t look at him as someone who would hurt you, too. He would never. He genuinely loves you and would take care of you properly— should you let him. That’s all he wants. “And then on top of that, her parents were pretty harsh on her. All they kept doing was pushing her to be something she wasn’t. The more she refused, the more they treated her like shit. Her dad kept saying she was useless and that he didn’t think he’d have to deal with a daughter who didn’t have purpose.” Yeosang shakes his head. “It all happened around the same time. She wouldn’t stop crying and crying.” Jeongin shakes his head and pokes at his food. “She was so destroyed. She felt like all the people she loved were constantly telling her and showing her that she wasn’t good enough or that she wasn’t worth it. That she didn’t have a purpose. No one wanted to be with her or stick by her side because she was nothing.”

“Not to me.” Yeosang mutters. 

“I know.” Jeongin looks at him. “I know you wouldn’t hurt her.”

“How, though? We barely met a few hours ago.” Yeosang smiles a bit.

“I just do. She’s kept all your pictures, I know she keeps checking her phone even though she got a new number and everything. She thinks about you a lot, and it’s obvious. I’ve seen her cry because she was hurt, but now I see her cry because she misses you and she’s not sure how to explain herself to you.” Jeongin tilts his head. “Do you still wanna be with her? I’ll keep this between us. I know time has passed and the way everything happened was so abrupt.”

“Of course I do. There’s nothing more that I want than to be with her. I’ve just been trying to be patient. I’ve been trying to wait and give her the space she needs because I respect her and care about her more than anyone knows. But, I don’t know how much longer I can wait.” The moment the statement slips from Yeosang’s lips, his heart falls to his stomach. He’s tired of waiting, and even though he doesn’t want this to end, he’s not sure what he’s waiting for anymore. Especially after the call. He just needs to see you. “She accidentally called me the other night during the party. I called her back and she picked up but she didn’t say anything on the other line. I told her she didn’t have to respond, but I needed her to know I was still here for her. Then, she just hung up.” Jeongin sighs.

“Can you meet her tonight? I’m sorry if that’s soon. I think it’s time.”

“How is that even gonna work? If she knows I’m there, she won’t see me.”

“She will. She doesn’t have to know. I can tell her I’m coming by for dinner and you can be there instead of me. Like, 6pm?” Yeosang nods. Jeongin grabs his phone and starts pulling up your text thread, immediately typing away.

“Wait, are you sure about this?”

“Mhm.” Is all he says as he sends the text. He shoves the phone towards Yeosang’s way, letting him see your response as it comes up on the screen.

[jeongin]: dinner tonight?

[you]: sure!

[jeongin]: i’ll swing by after i’m off. probably 6ish.

“She’s gonna be pissed at you.” Yeosang says and Jeongin shrugs.

“She won’t. It’ll be all good. Trust me on this. You two really need to talk.”

“Thanks. For this.” 

“No need to thank me, seriously. I hope it helps. I just—“ Jeongin sighs. “I want her to be happy. I need her to know she deserves this happiness, too.”

“I want her to be happy, too. Whether that’s with me or not.”

“You know, when she used to call me back while she was in town, she used to sound so giddy and happy. Found out it was because of you being around. It made me happy hearing her talk the way she was talking. Always so excited to get on with her day and see you.” Yeosang gives him a tiny smile before doing a slight head tilt.

“Wait, so. She never told you my name or anything?”

“Nope. I don’t even know the names of her friends. Well, I guess, your friends now, too.” Jeongin looks up as if deep in thought before shaking it off and continuing to eat. “I don’t think she was trying to hide you or anything. I think she wanted to keep her two lives separate. I’m not sure why.”

“It’s alright.” Yeosang hopes he’ll hear the explanation from you directly, no matter how long it takes. He won’t push you to say it, but he hopes— he hopes you’ll take the initiative to tell him why.

“I’ll send you her address and the door code.” Jeongin slides his phone back over to Yeosang for him to put his number in. As soon as Yeosang hands it back, Jeongin sends him the address as promised. When Yeosang reads the preview on his phone, he almost lets out a hefty audible sigh at how close your new place is to his.

“She lives near me.” Yeosang says with a pathetic chuckle. He isn’t directing it to Jeongin, more so voicing his disappointment at how close you were. Yet, he wasn’t able to catch you once. Yet, you felt so incredibly distant, as if miles and miles were in between. “She’s been around this entire time and I didn’t even know she was that close.”

“I’m sorry. I really hope this fixes things. Or, is at least the start.”

“I appreciate it. A lot.”

“Well, you can always text or call me for anything now that you have my number. I’m here to help as much as I can.” Yeosang nods, watching as Jeongin finishes his food and sips the last of his water. “I gotta head back into the lab. Thanks again for taking your lunch with me.”

“Same to you.” Jeongin waves just as he stands to throw away his trash and heads back to his work. Yeosang, however, takes a moment to sit and sort through his thoughts; navigating through every scenario he can think of for tonight’s encounter. He wasn’t planning on doing this so soon, but he’s glad he has the opportunity to. He just wants to see you, even though he knows this will hurt. Even though he knows this won’t start off easy. He turns when he hears rain starting to pound against the window, wondering if the sudden downpour has some sort of hidden meaning, some kind of symbolism he should pay attention to behind everything happening.

He watches the rain and wonders if you’re okay. If you’re safe and dry. If you wore a jacket even though you despise wearing one so much because it ‘ruins your outfit.’

Time moves painfully slow, especially during the last few minutes of the workday. Yeosang has tried to keep himself busy as much as possible, even offering to take some tasks off of his coworker’s plate just to continue distracting himself. As soon as it’s time for Yeo to clock out, he bids farewell to his friends and speeds out of the building. The rain is still steadily pouring and he hates that he has to drive in this because it means there’s more traffic on the road that he’ll have to sit through. For once, he wishes he was wrong, because now, not only does he have to sit in traffic, but he has to sit in traffic alone with his thoughts. Maybe it’s not such a bad thing, though; the more he sits with his thoughts, the more he’s able to accept that whatever happens tonight is meant to happen.

Damn.

When he finally hops off the congested highway and exits onto a familiar street, he navigates through the roads before pulling into a small alley. It’s literally about ten minutes on the opposite end from where he lives, and if he wanted to, he could make this walk on a good day. The street you live on is quite narrow that he’s having to park behind a few cars up and walk down to the gate that leads to the entrance of the main house. He plugs in the code Jeongin sent him and steps in, following his direction of walking towards the side of the house to a door near the back corner. He can hear your soft music playing through the window and he has to swallow the lump that forms in his throat because it’s unreal he’s about to face you again after all this time.

Knock, knock, knock.

“It’s about time, I—” You tilt your head in confusion, suddenly feeling queasy when you don’t see Jeongin at your door and instead, you find Yeosang. Your heart drops to your stomach when you see his face. The damp hair strands sticking to his forehead from the rain. His damp button-up, raindrops painting a pattern across his shoulders. His deep brown eyes, long lashes. He’s the only true definition of love you’ve ever known, and he’s standing in front of you again after weeks have gone by. “Yeosang. W-what are you doing here?”

“Your cousin.” He places his hand on the door, hoping you won’t shut it close on his face. He really needs this right now— you both really need this right now. “I think we need to talk.” You’re not able to form any responses, so all you can do is quietly step aside to let him in. He steps out of his shoes and looks around your in-law. It’s awfully similar to your place back in town, and a wave of nostalgia hits him even though he’s here with you. Things just don’t feel the same though, and he hates it.

“How do you know my cousin?”

“We work together.” He looks at you when you finally come to his side and tuck your arms close to your chest.

“Oh.” Is all you manage to say. “You can leave your jacket on the chair. Do you need water—”

“Y/N.” He calls you firmly. “Stop.” 

“Yeosang, I don’t know what I’m supposed to say.” It’s the best thing you can come up with because you truly weren’t prepared for Yeosang to show up on your doorstep. It should be easy because it’s him. But at the same time, it’s difficult because it’s him.

“Why don’t you start by telling me why?”

“I’m sorry—”

“I waited for you. You told me you’d be there and you weren’t. You were here the whole time and you didn’t even try to come see me?”

“You won’t understand.”

“Try me.” He says, stepping closer. “How am I supposed to understand when you won’t even explain what’s going on?”

“I was scared.”

“Scared about what?” He has this look on his face and it screams every fear you’ve had, especially about your relationship. You know this is fully your own thoughts trying to ruin you, to become your downfall— but, still, you hate the way he looks at you and all you’re itching to do is run. “Y/N, I’m trying to understand. Tell me.” His voice is soft, calming. He can pick up on the feelings your exuding, the fear, the anxiety, and that’s not what he came here for. He came here to see you, to understand you, to listen.

“You.”

“What about me?”

“I was afraid you’d realize this wasn’t what you wanted. I mean, I’m all sorts of messed up. Full of baggage and insecurities. You’ll get tired and you’ll realize I’m not worth—”

“Woah, stop.” Yeosang shakes his head. “I’m gonna have to stop you right there. When have I ever showed you this is how I felt about you? Because it’s the complete opposite. I don’t care about all that because I wanna work through it with you. Not once did I ever think any of this wasn’t worth it, even until now.”

“You say that now!”

“I say that now and I’ll say it later, too!” Yeosang matches your tone. “Why would I do all of this if I wasn’t serious about you? I’d go through all of this with you—”

“I didn’t wanna put you through it because you deserve better—”

“You don’t get to decide that for me, Y/N!” Yeosang’s tone rises, and you almost flinch at how [understandably] angry he is right now. He shuts his eyes and takes a deep breath, swallowing the lump in his throat causing his jaw to tick. “Why would you assume that about me? About us? Because you’ve been fucked up and damaged in the past? Aren’t we all fucking jaded in one way or another? Why would you compare me to him?”

“I’m sorry.” Your response falls to a whisper as you break into a sob. Yeosang is having to look away with his jaw clenched because he’s angry. He’s livid. But, he hates seeing you cry and he can’t stand it. “I got scared. I didn’t know if I’d be good enough for you.”

“You are always going to be more than enough.” He lets out a sigh. “I’m so sorry, I don’t think I should apologize for your ex’s shitty actions as much as I want to. I know he hurt you and that was fucked up of him to do. I’m sorry it still hurts you. But, I’m not him, Y/N. I will never be. I don’t think I’ve ever done anything to make you feel like I would hurt you or make you feel like you were temporary to me. That’s hurtful. Everything you pulled—” His jaw ticks as he pauses and paces around the room, hand placed on his hip. “You have no fucking idea how hard it was. Not even just for me, but for your friends, too. Why? Why would you just leave? Why would you just leave me?”

❊ FLASHBACK

Yeosang lets out a deep sigh as soon as he parks his car. His body feels incredibly heavy, and he feels like his heart has been ripped out of his chest. He’s sad, and it’s an indescribable type of sadness. He’s never been here before, and quite frankly, he doesn’t know how to navigate this.

He plops onto his couch, feeling incredibly defeated after waiting, and waiting. And waiting. His anxiety is through the roof when he calls your number over and over again, even though he knows where it’ll lead him— an automated bot telling him the number’s no longer in service. He’s tried everything and he doesn’t know what to do. He doesn’t know if he should leave and search all over town for you, he doesn’t know if he should sleep this off and hope he’ll see a message from you in the morning.

He doesn’t know.

He grabs a coaster from his coffee table and tosses it against the wall out of frustration, digging his head into his hands when he can’t help but cry. He should’ve known this would happen. He should’ve known there was a chance you’d leave.

But he didn’t, and now he’s fucking hurt because he doesn’t know what to do. He loves you, and god, is it the most painful thing to dwell on right now.

He just doesn’t know.

❊ END

“All I ever wanted to do was take care of you and love you the way you deserved to be loved. If you didn’t wanna do this, you could’ve just said so.” Yeosang says softly. “We both didn’t have to go through this if you had just been honest.”

“Yeosang, it’s not that, I just—” But, you’re sorry because you didn’t mean to fuck this up entirely. You’re sorry because you probably lost the one person who genuinely cared and loved you for you. You’re sorry because you wish you knew better and you wish you had a better explanation. “I’m so sorry.”

“I think we both just need more time right now. More space. Maybe it’ll help you figure out what you really want.” He says softly, thumb coming to your cheek to wipe your tears away. As much as he hates leaving you like this, the both of you know it’s the best move. You’ll continue to cry and apologize, and Yeosang will succumb to everything. He’ll always be there for you, but at this point, he is no longer in control of the situation and needs you to come to him when you’re ready. You will need to realize on your own that he is with you, not against you. You will need to realize he is someone you can trust, someone who loves you more than words can explain. He’ll wait— he always has and he will.

“Don’t leave.” It’s so selfish of you to ask when you’ve done the complete opposite to him, but you can’t help it now that he’s in front of you. You wrap your arms around him and he holds you close, lips pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head to try and calm you down.

“I’m not. But, I can’t do this alone, Y/N.” Is all he says and it’s enough to show you just how much this means to Yeosang— how much you mean to him and what he needs from you. Because he’s right, he can’t do this alone. It isn’t a one-way street. As much as Yeosang is willing to be there for you, he’s not the one who has to make the change— you are.

He holds you for a good, long minute before he’s the first to break. He tilts your chin up gently, giving you a soft, sympathetic look because he hopes you understand him. Just as he does with you. He places another kiss on your forehead before he quietly steps into his shoes and leaves. The next thing you know, you’ve fallen to the ground, unable to control the sobs that come next. Even though he reassured you he wasn’t leaving, the entire thing felt completely unsalvageable. Like you lost a part of you, like this couldn’t be fixed.

“I can explain.” Jeongin immediately says when he picks up the phone, but he’s only greeted by your sobs and uncontrollable breathing.

“Please come, Innie.”

“On my way.” He quickly ends the call and leaves the shop he had been lingering around in. He knew he needed to stay alert tonight, and he knew he needed to stay close in case of whatever happened. Although you had been crying, he really hopes something good at 

least came out of this— whether that meant starting over or giving each other time to breathe. He hopes it wasn’t too bad, but he has full faith in Yeosang. He would have only done what was best.

When Jeongin gets to your place, the door is still unlocked and you haven’t moved from your position on the floor near your tiny couch. You’ve got your knees tucked to your chest, head resting down on your knees; small cries muffled from the way you’re positioned. He doesn’t say anything when he throws his arms around you and keeps you close, letting you cry onto him until you’ve released everything you needed to release. 

“What happened?”

“He left. He said we needed time.”

“I think you two do. You need to be honest about what you want, Y/N.”

“I just want him.”

“Then, why did you leave in the first place? Why did you try so hard to keep your two lives separate?” Jeongin asks.

“Because, it felt safer that way.” You retort. “Going to town was my escape from this reality. This reality where everything hurt me— my parents, him. I didn’t wanna mesh the two because I need something, some place, that could be my escape. My peace.”

“You didn’t need to, though. Nothing would have changed because we care about you. We would never let anything or anyone hurt you. I get that you wanted to keep things on the low or keep it separate, but if you had asked for help, we would’ve been there. If you needed a push to get over everything, some reassurance, we all would have been there. We care enough to not let you get stuck in one place.” Jeongin sighs. “Maybe it’s time you stop running from everything, or thinking that everyone is out to hurt you. Because look— I’m here because I care. Your friends here care. Your friends over there worried about you.” He pauses. “Yeosang.”

“I know. I hurt him.” You cry and Jeongin holds you close, slowly rocking you back and forth. “I hurt him so badly. He won’t ever forgive me. He won’t come back, he won’t forgive me.” You go on and on and Jeongin has to shush you to get you to stop, to get you to force those thoughts away. Yeosang wouldn’t.

He wouldn’t. He knows where he lies and that’s with you, no matter how long it takes.

“He will.” Jeongin continues to hold you. “Stop running away, okay? This is enough.”

❊ 6 MONTHS LATER ..

“Longest journey ever.” Wooyoung says, stepping off of the train. “And look who decided to finally fucking show up? Our driver!”

“Not your fucking driver.” Yeosang rolls his eyes after parking the car by the curb and helping his friends.

“The weather’s perfect here.” Jongho snaps some photos while Yeosang throws their bags into the trunk of Jungkook’s car. 

“Assuming Chae didn’t wanna come?”

“Yeah. And guess whose fault that is, heartbreaker?” 

“Jongho, let’s go. I’m leaving his ass here so he can get back on the train—” Wooyoung yells as he hops in the passenger seat and laughs.

“I’m sorry! I’m kidding! She has some family stuff going on, but she said hi and told us she’d text you to relay her birthday message to Y/N.” Yeosang nods. He’s a bit sad knowing one of his bestfriends wouldn’t be here, but he understood. At least, tried to. Things never recovered well after the night of the work party. They tried to be as normal as possible, but there was always some sort of weird, awkward tension between the two that they were never able to move past. It’s sad seeing it go from how close they were to how distant they are now. But, Yeosang will always consider her as one of his good friends, and he’ll always be there for her should she need him for anything. That doesn’t change a thing for him. “Speaking of Y/N, where is she?”

“Probably already drunk at the restaurant because you two decided arriving fashionably late was the best way to go.”

“I had to get a haircut, you dick. I’m not coming here looking like a hot mess.” Wooyoung snaps.

“Ah, on her best birthday behavior, though. Atta girl.” Jongho chuckles. “Did Innie, Ryu, Bin and San get here already?” Wooyoung asks as if he’s known them for years. But, when your friends and Yeosang’s friends finally met, they clicked and got along easily. It didn’t take long for them to mesh together, and you were happy it turned out that way. There was some tension between you and Chaerin, but unintentionally. Yeosang had told you about the night of the party, and it didn’t bother you as much as it did Chaerin. You tried to talk to her and reassure her that things were okay and that you weren’t mad, yet you also tried to give her space knowing how she felt about Yeosang. It was difficult, and she came around less; but, you respected her and her space. You weren’t gonna force her if she didn’t feel comfortable being around you, Yeosang, or the both of you together.

“Yeah, last night. Been a full house.”

“Fun! Can’t wait.” Wooyoung smirks, causing Yeosang to give him a look and Jongho to smack him on the side of the head from behind the passenger seat.

“Don’t even think about it.”

“What! We’re here to have fun, aren’t we?”

“Fun like birthday party yoohoo let’s toss confetti and dance around kind of fun. Not tussle in the sheets and break headboards with the entire house listening kind of fun.” Jongho laughs.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Wooyoung smiles.

“Please don’t.”

“Can’t promise!” He laughs, making Yeosang let out a loud sigh as he drives off to the Jungkook’s uncle’s house that he so graciously offered for everyone to stay at while he was away traveling. Yeo is happy to be back in town with everyone he loves to celebrate you— his baby, his everything.

When Yeosang gets to the house, he gives Wooyoung and Jongho some time to get settled and change into better clothes for the beach party. Everyone is already gathered at the restaurant and on the beach, the DJ all set up with food ready to go. By the time he brings Jongho and Wooyoung over, people from town have already piled in; the loud music and talking echoing into the night sky. Jungkook is the first to greet them, followed by Keeho, Mingi, Mina, Ryujin, Bin and San. Innie is accompanying you on the karaoke machine, causing Yeosang to laugh seeing you two already tipsy and singing loudly together. Everything is loud, somewhat chaotic. It reminds Yeosang of the bonfire and movie night, and how he didn’t know how to act when you initially invited him.

He’s sure as hell glad he just went.

❊ FLASHBACK 

“Gonna stop by the restaurant again tonight? There’s gonna be a bonfire and movie night event. We’ll be serving beer and all that good stuff.”

“Tonight?”

“The flyers are everywhere, silly.” You point at a flyer posted on the pole behind him. “Come, it’ll be fun.”

“Mm, I’ll think about it.” You cock your head to the side and slightly pout. “Sorry, it’s just not my thing. I..” Yeosang lets out a breath as he scratches at the back of his neck. “I probably sound really lame. But, lots of people. Noise. Gets kinda overwhelming.” He shrugs.

“I understand.” You give him a tiny toothless smile. “That’s okay! I promise it won’t be too crazy, and it’s pretty chill. But, totally up to you.”

“Thanks for extending the invite.” You nod. “Any more water to carry in?” You laugh.

“Nope! Thank you again. See you around?” Yeosang nods, watching as you step into the restaurant and start helping the middle-aged lady inside despite her playful efforts of shoo’ing you away. Yeosang shifts his gaze to his two feet, kicking at the rocks beneath them before walking down the path to the grocery store. He’s kinda cursing himself for sounding so fucking lame in front of you. Lots of people? Noise? What was he thinking? It wasn’t necessarily a lie, though— he actually doesn’t like to be in crowded places for long, doesn’t really like to party or do bonfires, socialize for long periods of time with people he doesn’t know well. Is the type of person to join a team dinner for the free food but will be gone in the next hour or so. Will join a work party because he feels obligated to show face for at least an hour before rushing home to get in bed. But, he’s cursing himself because he is on vacation, exploring new territory and breathing in new scenery. He should have some fun. He should’ve tried a little harder to sound a bit more interested.

“Jesus, Kang Yeosang.” He mutters to himself before shaking his head and heading off to the grocery store to grab some necessities for the studio.

❊ END

“My man!” You squeal loudly just as the 100% score comes up on the screen for you and Jeongin, jumping onto Yeosang and clinging onto him like a koala. He laughs and rubs your back, gently setting you back down on your feet. “Where’s—” You scream when you see Wooyoung and Jongho emerge from behind after greeting your friends. You run past Yeosang and throw your arms around Wooyoung and Jongho, your voice and Wooyoung’s voice loud enough to overpower the entire crowd gathered around the restaurant.

“Cheers, my guy.” Mingi and Jeongin hand him a shot filled to the brim, tapping their glasses against his before they take it to the neck.

“She’s drunk already.”

“Good, as she should be.” Yeosang squints and makes a face when the shot settles and travels down his chest.

“Who is with me on the karaoke machine?!” Changbin yells, pulling Mina from the side and forcing her to sing along with him.

“Let’s go dance!” You drag Yeosang to the sand where others are dancing, including Jungkook, Ryujin, San and Keeho. Mingi, Jeongin, Wooyoung and Jongho follow along after catching up with a few shots, a cocktail in hand to wash off the icky tequila aftertaste. You, Yeosang and your friends sing along to the songs playing, in between dancing with each other and keeping the party hyped. From time to time, Yeosang will pull you away to get his one-on-one time with you— always hugging you close, even when he’s just playfully dancing with you or letting you work your ass on him.

It’s a good night, a fun one; just exactly how you imagined your birthday to turn out. 

After all the dancing and drinking, you silently sneak away to pick at the finger foods and fill your tummy so that you can be at a good balance tonight. You pop a few more pieces of the sushi bake Keeho made before sipping on water and stepping off to the side of the beach, observing the waves from where the rocks sit high and scatter among the sand. Although it wasn’t too congested at the party, it felt nice to step away and take a breather on your own.

“Come here often?” You hear Yeosang from behind you, his hands tucked behind his back as he shyly watches you turn to face him.

“I do, do you? Heard the breakfast is good here.” He chuckles before wrapping his arms around you from behind, placing a kiss to your head.

“What’re you thinking about?”

“Just watching the ocean like we used to. Can’t believe we’re back here with everyone.”

“Back where everything started.”

“Mmyeah. Exactly.” You giggle, leaning back into his chest.

“Happy birthday, my baby.” He says softly near your ear before smothering your cheek with tiny, repeated kisses. “I wanted to give you your present.” You feel his hands come around you, draping the silver necklace around your neck. It’s a small heart, with an infinity sign intertwined in the middle. You gasp when he finally secures it around your neck, earning a small chuckle from your boyfriend.

“Wait, this is the necklace I’ve been secretly eyeing! How’d you know?!” You pout, tears forming on your bottom lids.

“You don’t have to cry, princess.” Yeosang laughs. “I just do. You think I don’t catch you going back to visit the necklace at that shop every opportunity you get?” You laugh.

“I love it.” You smile at him. “You’re the best.” You tippytoe to kiss him on the lips.

“I know.” You roll your eyes and shake your head, admiring the necklace in silence a little more.

“Sangie?” You break the silence and fully turn to face him, hands resting on the nape of his neck.

“Mhm?”

“Thank you.” 

“For what?” He taps the tip of your nose, causing you to let out a small giggle.

“I just wanna say thank you for everything that you do for me.” He doesn’t respond. Instead, he dips forward to lock you in a kiss; his hands coming to squeeze at your sides. This, too, hadn’t been easy nor perfect, but he wouldn’t want it any other way. 

❊ FLASHBACK

“Hey!” You smile through facetime, watching as Keeho, Mingi and Jungkook pile behind Mina in the shot. It had been about another month since your interviews wrapped up and you were offered the job at the aquarium [just as you had hoped]. A month since the encounter with Yeosang. A month since you finally left the past where it belonged in order to move forward.

“Okay, so she’s glowing!” Keeho laughs. “Whattup bae! How’s everything?”

“Good! I’ve been busy already starting my job at the aquarium.”

“Busy being our ‘lil aquarium worker.” Mingi laughs. “Congrats Y/N!”

“Knew your ass would get it!” Jungkook chimes in.

“Stop it.” You laugh, happy to see your friends all together at the restaurant. “Thank you, though.”

“We miss you.” Mina pouts. “I’m glad you called. It’s been different without you.”

“I’ll be back soon!” You reassure her. “I’ll visit, okay?”

“You swear?”

“Swear.”

“How’s everything been back home, though?” Jungkook asks.

“Mm, well. I finally talked to my parents after awhile. I think we’re okay for now. Definitely have things to work on because of how things have gone down between us in the past, but we’re okay.” You had just come from your parents house, and although you had expected the visit to be rough, it wasn’t as bad as you thought. There are still a lot of things you and your parents need to work on together, but today was a start. Your parents had told you how much they missed you and how much they worried about you, your mom being the first to apologize about everything that had happened in the past. You did tell them about starting a job at the aquarium, and they congratulated you. Your dad was still awkward about the entire thing, but you saw a side of him that you hadn’t seen in a long time today. He was softer. Happy to see you doing well and healthy. Genuinely congratulated you for taking those steps. A lot of his beliefs and values are still deeply rooted within him, but you think this might have served as a good learning lesson for him and something he could look back on. They were happy to have you back, happy to have you nearby. They were happy, and you were, too. It wasn’t gonna be an easy journey, and it wasn’t perfect, but you’ll take what you can work with and lift some weight off of your shoulders.

“What about Yeo?” You bite onto your botton lip.

“I’m gonna try and see him in a bit.”

“Gonna go get your man back?” You shyly nod, making everyone ‘aw’ in unison.

“Good. He’s good for you, and you deserve to be happy. Both of you.”

“I’ll let you guys know how it goes. I just wanted to call you and say hi.”

“You look good, Y/N. You look happy. Don’t lose that.” You giggle and nod.

“I’ll be back soon, yeah? I expect a whole ass party and a big group hug as soon as I step into that restaurant.” Keeho snorts.

“With what money?” You laugh.

“I’ll call you guys later.”

“Okay, be safe!” Jungkook says as they all wave. “Love youuuuuu!” They all say in their own sing-song ways before cutting the call. You send Jeongin a few texts to let him know how the whole thing with your parents went before letting him know you were on your way to try and see Yeosang. Although some time had passed, you were hoping he’d still be open to seeing you and talking to you about everything. The time surely helped, and you were willing to accept how things turned out— whether that meant starting over with Yeosang or being friends.

“Hi.” 

“Hey.” Yeosang licks his lips, letting out a small huff after pausing his quick workout. He’s relieved to hear from you, and to be frank, he missed hearing your voice. He had been waiting for this moment, and even though the wait was excruciating, everything about you was worth it. He missed you.

“Can I come over so we can talk?”

“Yeah, of course. I’ll send you my address. It’s close to you.” 

“Okay. I’ll be there in about 10 minutes or so?”

“Do you want me to come get you?”

“It’s okay. I’m already out, I’ll take a taxi over.”

“You sure?”

“Positive.”

“Okay. See you soon, pretty.” You smile to yourself hearing the term of endearment from Yeosang even after all this time. His love pure, genuine— not ever coming short.

Your nerves are slightly getting to the best of you as you sit and wait for the pastries you ordered to be packed up by the staff member assisting you. When she hands over the boxes, you thank her with a smile and immediately call a taxi to head over to Yeosang’s place. You twiddle your thumbs and constantly smooth down the material of your clothes, nervous about how everything will turn out. The both of you have shared small texts here and there just to check in, but it was clear the two of you were trying to keep a good distance until things felt more settled. He wanted to give you time to work on yourself and figure things out on your own, even though he was fighting everything within him to do so. The amount of times he wanted to just call you, come to your house, kiss you and make love to you— tell you to forget everything that’s happened and to start over right then and there.

He always wanted to do right by you, even if that meant letting you go for a bit.

He tidies up his place even though there isn’t much mess to clean. He’s a simple guy, has little things here and there. Your photos, your shell sitting on his nightstand. He lights some incense and sets it at the corner of his living room to liven up his space. He’s in a simple fit after running to the grocery store, still clad in his black pants and charcoal-colored tshirt. 

Should he have made something for you?

“Shit.” He says, trying to rummage through his fridge. But, he realizes it’s too late when he hears the bell go off and he’s having to buzz you into the building. Sooner or later, soft knocks come to the door and Yeosang is shaking off his nerves, letting out a breath. “Hey.” It comes off a lot smoother, more collected, than he expected. Goodjob, Kang Yeosang. Pat on the fucking back.

“Hi.” You give him that cute smile of yours just as you walk in and step out of your shoes, curious eyes exploring his place. “Wow, your place is so.. you.”

“Hey, what’s that supposed to mean?”

“It’s nice. Perfect.” You chuckle. “Don’t worry.” You show him the small box in your hand. “I bring some pastries.”

“You didn’t have to.”

“I didn’t have to, but I wanted to.” 

“Are you sharing with me?” You nod and he smiles, setting it onto the coffee table as he plops down and sits next to you. His eyes quickly scan your outfit and how beautiful you look today. You don’t even have to try and it makes Yeosang’s heart soar. You're so fucking pretty.

God, he is so in love with you. 

“What’d you do today?” He looks at you with the utmost attention and it gives you butterflies.

“Hm, I just ran a few errands and talked to my parents. Talked to everyone back in town.” His eyes widen.

“You talked to your parents? How’d that go?”

“Better than I expected. It’s not perfect, things still feel kinda awkward but it was good. We’re okay and I think we’ll be able to work through things over time. They congratulated me when I told them about the aquarium.”

“That’s good! I’m happy to hear that. You deserve it. Hope Keeho and them are doing well, too.”

“Thank you.” You smile at him for a little longer before you feel the heat rise to your cheeks. “Yeah, they are. What did you do today?”

“Grab groceries.” He scratches at his temple. “I—uh, I’m sorry I didn’t prepare anything beforehand. I didn’t think about it until it was too late.”

“It’s okay.” You giggle. 

“So, have you been okay otherwise?” You shrug.

“I think? I’m doing better than before.”

“Good.” 

“You?”

“I’ve seen better days.” You slightly pout.

“Sangie.” His heart does flips when you say his nickname that way, when you look at him the way you do. You scoot closer to him on the couch and he welcomes it, resting his arm against the back edge so you can slot yourself right in the opening. “Sangie, I’m so, so sorry.” You cup his cheeks and caress the surface. “I just got scared, and I’m so sorry for leaving.” You watch as he leans into your touch a little more. “I know I should’ve known better and I shouldn’t have ran in the first place, but it was the only safe thing I knew. I was so used to doing it that I didn’t even think about how it’d affect you or anybody else in the long run. I’m really sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you.” He lets out a breath, his hand coming up to hold your wrist.

“You know I’m here with you, not against you, right? I would never do anything to hurt you. I don’t care about what happened in the past, I don’t care what people have said about you. All that matters to me is that you’re taken care of and happy. That’s all I wanna do, and that’s all I wanna do with you.” He cups your cheeks and lifts your head slightly so that he can look at you, fully look at you, and take you in. “You’re everything to me and nothing about that will change, Y/N. No matter what.”

“I know, I know that.” You repeat. “I love you, and I’m sorry. I wanna do this with you, and I don’t want anything else. Only you.” 

“We can take our time with this.” He places a gentle kiss against the palm of your hand. “We can take it slow.”

“Okay.” Your voice falls to a whisper. 

“Me and you, yeah?” He asks for some kind of reassurance. You nod, crawling onto his lap to sit comfortably on him.

“Just me and you.” He gives you a small smile before gripping your chin gently and bringing you down for a kiss. It starts off strong, as if all the desire he had been holding in could finally be released. 

“Missed you.” He whispers in between kisses, hands resting on your hips while his tongue slowly prods your mouth. “Missed you so fucking much.”

“Missed you too, love.” The kiss gets sloppier and sloppier; teeth clicking in a fit of need, tongues fighting over dominance. 

“Need to move this to the room. Now.” Yeosang hisses. He swoops you into his arms in one swift motion, causing you to squeal as you hold him tightly around the neck. He tugs off your shirt and tosses it across the living room while making his way to the bedroom. You follow the same urgency, tugging on Yeosang’s shirt just as he places you down on the edge of the bed. He sheds it off and lets it fall to the floor, his hands now working on your pants to get you completely bare for him. He places kisses on every inch of your body that he possibly can— moving from your throat, down to the base of your neck, your collarbone. Chest. He leaves feathery kisses down your valley of breasts, hand coming up to massage your tit before working his lips, his tongue, around your perked nipples. You let out an audible gasp, back arching off of the bed as he finally pulls your pants down and lets them join his shirt on the floor. He tugs your panties down and doesn’t waste a moment to leave a trail of kisses along your inner thighs. 

“Wanna take care of you.” He says deeply just as he lowers himself in between your thighs and kisses your folds, your aching nub. His tongue slowly laps in between your folds, teasing your entrance before kissing his way back up to your clit and focusing his efforts on getting you off. You let out a loud moan when you feel the tip of his tongue nudge at your clit a couple of times, spreading your slick and his saliva all over your pussy. 

He kisses you, touches you, like he’s been starved for years.

Your grip on his head tightens, hips grinding against his mouth to relieve the friction you are so desperately chasing, needing.

“Oh, fuck— Yeosang—” You cry, overwhelmed by the sudden orgasm that comes crashing down on you. Your thighs close in on him as he continues to suck on your clit, keeping himself there until he feels your body settle in his grip; until he feels your hands loosen around his head. He bites onto his bottom lip as he gets himself out of his own pants, stroking himself while his eyes glaze over your entire body.

“So perfect for me.”

“Need you, Sangie.” You mewl, his dick feeling painfully hard in his own hand. He slots himself in between your legs, free hand making sure to keep your legs cocked open for him. He takes his cock and taps it onto your sensitive heat a few times, taking the tip in between your folds and nudging it against your clit. He lets out a loud groan when he feels how wet you are against him, no longer able to contain himself. “Please, babe.” You beg, feeling him run his dick down your slick once more before breaching your entrance; taking his time to fill you up until he bottoms out. 

Everything feels like it’s happening at the speed of light, unable to relish in every second. But, you need Yeosang. You need him just as badly as he needs you.

You feel tingles run down your spine as Yeosang finds a steady pace, hands placed on your inner thighs so he can watch his cock slip in and out of you with ease. His moans are mixed with yours, bouncing off the walls of his room along with the sounds of skin slapping against skin. Him pounding into you like there’s no tomorrow, like he needs to make up for lost time and show you just how desperate he is to have you.

“Ugh, fuck.” He lets out just as he lowers his body and hovers over you; his pace fast, quick. “Does it feel good, baby?” He’s right by your ear, teeth gently nibbling at your ear lobe.

“Yes—s-so good.” You can barely respond. Your hands thread into the ends of his hair as he continues to position himself right at the crook of your neck, keeping him close. “Keep going, just like that.” 

“My special girl.” He groans, nibbling at the surface of your neck. “Gonna give you everything.” He pants while pounding into you. “Shit— Y/N, baby—” He moans. “Where do you want me? Mm’gonna cum.”

“Inside. Please, please, please.” You continue to beg, working your own hips against him to relieve the ache you feel, craving every bit of him. The entire moment is so intense; powered with so much passion and need that you feel yourself tipping over the edge, ready to snap all over again. 

“I love you so much.” He says against your lips before his brows knit together, face contorting in pleasure when he releases his seed inside of you. You reach your second high at the same time, back arching against Yeosang while he’s trying to bring himself back down from cloud nine. “That’s it, baby. Give it to me.” He breathes, hearing you whine in his hold— the aftershocks of your orgasm still surging through your veins. 

“I love you.” You respond. It takes a few minutes before you’re able to open your eyes and regulate your breathing, Yeosang cooing you and whispering sweet praises against your skin before kissing your cheek. Lips. Then, he plops onto the mattress next to you, bringing you onto his chest to hold you close. Keep you there right where you belong. With him.

“Stay with me tonight?”

“Thought you’d never ask.” You tease with a giggle, hugging him tightly as you shut your eyes momentarily and take in all of Yeosang beneath you— his soft skin, his touch. His scent. “Sangie.”

“Yeah, baby?”

“I really missed you.”

“I missed you too. You have no idea.” He places a kiss on the top of your head, finger gently tracing shapes on your back to relax you. 

❊ END 

“Aye, birthday girl! We’ve got the cake out!” Keeho shouts from the restaurant. “Bring that ass over so we can sing happy birthday!” 

“Anything for you, hm?” He playfully taps your nose before grabbing your hand and kissing the surface. “Come, let’s go see your cake.” Yeosang smiles down at you and gives you another kiss to the forehead before leading you to the cake table. He had worked with a bakery to get your favorite cake— a simple ½ sheet vanilla cake with strawberry coulis, fresh strawberries and vanilla meringue icing. It was a simple but beautiful cake, with baby pink hues and dried flowers decorating the surface. Jungkook sticks two skinny candles down the middle, apologizing with a giggle for the shortage and for assuming he had more sitting in the restaurant. The crowd cheers and loudly sings happy birthday together before it falls silent when it’s your turn to make a wish. Yeosang admires you from the side, looking at you with pure adoration when your doe-eyes light up and you blow the candles out. Mingi helps snap pictures and polaroids, shaking them in between before laying them near your cake for you to see. Just as you turn to Yeosang for a kiss, he instantly swipes some of the icing down your cheek and laughs— running away from your wrath before surrendering due to your cute [but deadly] pouts and whines.

“I’m sorry, love. I had to.” He laughs, wiping at your cheek with a wet wipe. “You’re so cute.”

“You’re lucky I love you.”

“I am lucky.” He winks, causing you to snort. He puckers his lips for a kiss before helping Jungkook cut the cake and pass the slices along to everyone in attendance. Mingi calls you over to show you the rest of the pictures he took, proud of the work he’s done capturing the best moments from tonight.

“Happy looks good on her. The both of you, actually.” Jeongin says as he steps next to Yeosang, watching as you and Mingi continue to look at the pictures and laugh loudly together. “I’m really happy you two worked it out and never gave up on each other.”

“I am, too. And I don’t ever plan on changing that.” Yeosang continues to admire you.

“Yeah? This is it?” Jeongin smiles.

“She is.”

"Thank you for taking care of her." Yeosang returns the smile before diverting his attention to you as soon he hears you calling him over.

"Baby! Come look at these pictures!" You wave them up in the air happily. Now, you can add a few more polaroids to your collection— ones that have all your loved ones in one place. Ones of you and Yeosang. He can continue to add a few more sea shells to his night stand, ones picked by yours truly. And as far as he knows, he can continue to watch the waves crash against the shore with you. He can continue to grab the stars and place them in your hold just so you know what it feels like.

He can continue to shower you with love, give you all the flowers. This time, they won’t reach the floor. Because he has you, will always have you;

You— the purest, most raw, genuine definition of love, a flower he’ll continue to water and grow. 

Blossom.

❊ taglist: @frzzenfrxg @syubseokie @asjkdk @woojirang @svintsandghosts @cheolliehugs @persphonesorchid @mxnsxngie @jycas @cowboydk @vcutparis @chngbnwf @struggling101 @sanhwalvr

[potatoqueenpal]

Yall I'm SO SORRY for dipping on you I have no ideas and I'm still fighting to get my avior fic back.

Have filler till I think of more angst

I present to you: Shaw Pack and Mates: Incorrect quotes

Sam, filling out legal paperwork: Were you guys born AMAB or AFAB?

Sweetheart : Bold of you to assume I was born at all.

Baabe: I personally was created in a lab.

Angel: I just straight up spawned.

Sam: We call that a traumatic experience.

Sam, turning to Baabe: Not a "bruh moment".

Sam, turning to Angel: Not "sadge".

Sam, turning to Sweetheart : And DEFINITELY not an "oof LMAO".

Asher: Knock, knock.

Baabe: Who's there?

Asher: Boo!

Baabe: Boo who?

Asher: Why are you crying?

Baabe: I'm not crying.

Asher: Hello notcrying, I'm Asher.

Milo: Angel, you look deep in thought. What’s wrong?

Angel: Did you know you can look at any object and know what it’s like to lick it? Even if you’ve never touched it before?

Milo: I’m never asking you anything ever again.

David: There's nothing worse than people using big words they don't understand.

Milo: I photosynthesize with this.

Sweetheart: I’m this close to falling in love with Milo.

Asher: Your fingertips are touching.

Sweetheart: Exactly.

Asher, spraying a melted cutting board with a tiny water gun: We gotta cool this bitch down. Cool it down.

Sweetheart : I actually just put the cutting board in the oven...

Baabe, visibly confused: Okay, so they decided to put the cutting board in the oven?

Asher, spraying Sweetheart : You FUCKING DUMBASS!

Sweetheart : Dude, I forgot-

Asher: OH MY FUCKING GOD! We're trying to make Chicken Alfredo right now, and you fucking MELT the cutting board in the oven at 400 DEGREES FAHRENHEIT!?

Sam: *Watching in complete confusion while trying to process this whole situation.*

Asher: In your opinion, what is the height of stupidity?

David, turning to Darlin': How tall are you?

Angel: Sam said its my turn with the brain cell.

Asher: Square up.

Sam: And what do we say when someone refuses your offer?

Sweetheart : Suck it, boomer!

Sam: I don't know who "Boomer" is, but no.

Asher: *spits mouthful of blood onto floor* You’ve become far more powerful since we last crossed paths.

Dentist: Please stop, there’s literally a sink right next to you.

Baabe: I think my guardian angel drinks.

David: How did none of you hear what I just said?!

Milo: I've been zoned out for the past two and a half hours.

Asher: I got distracted halfway through.

Darlin': Ignoring you was a conscious decision.

Asher: Consider the fundraising over! Your hero has arrived!

Sam: Uhh… where did you get so much money from, Asher?

Asher: Well, you know, I’m pretty good at numbers. I just crunched them, I stretched them, I analyzed my accounts, I timed the market-

*police sirens start to wail in the background*

Sam: DID YOU ROB A BANK?!

Asher: Oh, come on, Sam, do you really think so little of me? *opens the bag as purple dye explodes on their face*

Sam:

Asher: …it was a credit union.

Angel: Tell them to eat shit, David.

David: Tell them yourself.

Angel: Eat shit, asshole. Fall of your horse.

Milo, gardening: Hey, can you bring me the hoe?

Darlin': Yeah, sure.

*A few minutes later*

Darlin': Here you go.

Milo:

Darlin':

Baabe: Why am I here?

Angel: Guess what I'm about to get!

David: On my nerves.

Sweetheart : That's a nice arguement, Milo Why don't you back it up with a source?

Milo: My source is that I made it the fuck up!

Sam: Aww, what's your cat's name?

Milo: Aggro.

Sam, yelling to Baabe: TRY AGGRO!

Baabe, on the computer: DIDN'T WORK!

Milo:

Sam: What's your favorite number?

Angel: I’m so jetlagged I can’t even regrender my chorf.

*Everyone stares at Angel*

Angel: I don’t even know what I was trying to say.

Angel: I've connected the two dots.

David: You didn't connect shit.

Angel: I've connected them.

And now, wholesome (amd flirty) ship incoreect quotes:

｡･ﾟﾟ･　　･ﾟﾟ･｡｡･ﾟﾟ･　　･ﾟﾟ･｡｡･ﾟﾟ･　　･ﾟﾟ･｡｡･

David : Do you want to explain the text you sent me last night?

Angel: It was autocorrect.

David : Autocorrect wrote "You're so hot. Please step on me."?

Angel: Yes.

Angel: You are the love of my life and I would do anything within reason to make you happy.

David : I would be happy if you ate, stayed hydrated and got a reasonable amount of sleep.

Angel: I said within reason, David . How about I murder that guy?

David : So murder is in reason but proper self care isn't?

Angel: Well, duh. What kind of question is that?

Angel: Hey, wanna take a shower with me?

David : I have a gun on that nightstand beside the bed. If I ever say no to that question, I want you to take it out and shoot me because I’ve obviously gone crazy.

Angel: There are 20 letters in the alphabet, right?

David : Nope, there's 26.

Angel: Ah, I must have forgotten U, R, A, Q, T.

David : Aww, that's cute, but you're still missing one.

Angel: So give me the D.

Angel: Hey, I’m getting in the shower. Wanna help me out?

David : ...Have you never taken a shower before?

David, sweating: Angel, there’s something I need to ask you-

Angel: Finally! You’re proposing!

David: How’d you know?

Angel: David, you’ve dropped the ring five times during dinner.

Angel: I even picked it up once.

David: I want to kiss you.

Angel, not paying attention: What?

David: I said if you die, I wont miss you.

Baabe: I’ve been dropping them the most insanely obvious hints for like a year now. No response.

Asher: Wow. They sound stupid.

Baabe: But they’re not. They’re really smart actually. Just dense.

Asher: Maybe you need to be more obvious? Like, I don’t know… “Hey! I love you!”

Baabe: I guess you’re right. Hey Asher, I love you.

Asher: See! Just say that!

Baabe: Holy fucking shit.

Asher: If that flies over their head then, sorry Baabe, but they're too dumb for you.

Baabe: Asher.

Baabe: You know my motto: carpe diem, carpe noctem, carpe coles.

Asher: Seize the day, seize the night, what’s the last one?

Baabe: Seize the dick.

Asher: We have a problem.

Baabe: No, YOU have a problem. I have an idiot who keeps making them.

Baabe: I'm trash.

Asher: As someone who's environmentally conscious, it's my duty to pick you up. Does 7 work for you?

Baabe:

Baabe: You smooth motherfucker.

Baabe: And yes it does.

Asher: Sorry I’m late, I was doing things.

Baabe: Hi, I’m ‘things’.

Asher: Valentine’s day is just a consumerist holiday that holds no real value other than drive people insane buying heart shaped chocolates for their significant others and pos-

Baabe: I wrote you a poem.

Asher, already crying: You did?

Milo: Being gay is a constant battle between "I wish to sit on a window bench with my lover, our legs tangling as we listen to the birds" and "Hey, let's go throw rocks at fascists" and I think that's very sexy of us.

Sweetheart : If the window's open and you time it right, you can do both.

Milo: I fell—

Sweetheart : From heaven?

Milo: No, I literally fell—

Sweetheart : In love with me the moment you saw me?

Milo: MY ARM IS BROKEN!

Sweetheart : Okay, but do you think I'm pretty? Be honest.

Milo: Okay, but what if we went to dinner not as friends this time?

Sweetheart : AS ENEMIES?!

Milo:

Milo walking into the kitchen and seeing all their limes peeled: Sweetheart , I love you but, what the h-e-double FUCK.

Sweetheart , sipping coffee happily: I love you too :)

Sweetheart : I don't know how to tell you this, but... I love you.

Milo: That's great, Sweetheart . Especially considering the fact we've been together for 6 fucking years.

Sweetheart : I’m in love with you.

Milo: We called off the prank war last night at midnight, dork.

Sweetheart : I know.

Milo: Ah. Okay. Um. Cool. Neat. Very cool. Cool. Cool. Coolcoolcool-

Sweetheart: I was going to suggest we do Marilyn Monroe and JFK roleplay, but I’d get way too into it.

Milo: What- how?

Sweetheart: You’d be like “come to bed … Mr. President” and I’d be like, “I need to increase the amount of American military advisors in South Vietnam by a factor of 18.”

Milo: Wait, what's going on? Are we all talking about how hot Sweetheart is? Because Sweetheart is a straight up sexual fox riding a red-hot nuclear bombshell right toward the yowza plaza in the heart of Babe City, Assachusetts, U S A. The last A just stands for more ass.

Sam: The stars are so beautiful...

Darlin': They're just giant balls of gas.

Sam: You know what, if you're just going to ruin this, then-

Darlin': And yet none of them are as huge as my love for you.

Sam: Oh...

Darlin': Wow, Sam, you want to hold my hand before marriage? How awfully lewd of you.

Sam: We literally slept together yesterday.

Darlin': That's NOTHING compared to the lewdness of holding hands.

Sam: I love you.

Darlin', not paying attention: What was that?

Sam: I said I’m selling you to the zOo-

Darlin': Well, Sam and I finally did it!

The rest of the squad: *gasps, shocked expressions, etc.*

Darlin': That's right... We kissed!

Darlin': What are you in the mood for?

Sam: World domination.

Darlin': That's a bit ambitious.

Sam: You are my world.

Darlin': Aww...

Sam:

Darlin':

Sam:

Darlin': OH.

Darlin': I have feelings for you.

Sam: Why? What's wrong with you? Are you sure you're okay?

Waiter: What would you like?

Darlin': Bring a milkshake with two straws.

Sam: *blushes*

Darlin': *puts both straws in their mouth* Watch how fast I can drink this!!

Darlin': You got a date yet Sam?

Sam: No...

Darlin': Well you do now! Get your ass up and hold my hand!

Darlin': Are we fighting or flirting?

Sam: I'm pinning you against a wall with my hand around your neck-

Darlin': Your point?

Darlin': I don't need to go to bed. I'm not tired, I'll be fine.

Sam: But, darling, I'll be so lonely without you. Come curl up in my arms so I can feel whole again.

Darlin': O-oh. Well. Are you trying to seduce me into healthy sleeping patterns??

Sam: Is it working?

Sam: We should get you to a doctor for a check up immediately. What if it happens again, and there isn’t anyone around to help you? What if it’s congenital? Oh my God! Was it me? Did I hurt you?

Darlin': …You realize any other person that made their partner pass out in bed would simply feel really proud of themselves, right?

Sam: Since we're in a relationship now, your clothes are my clothes too. Don't ask me why I have your shirt on, this is our shirt.

Darlin': Fine, but when I come strutting in with your fuzzy socks I don't want to hear shit.

Darlin': Come to dinner tonight. I can’t cook, but I’ll bring plenty of free wine.

Sam: Marry me.

Darlin': This date is boring!

Sam: This isn't a date. I said I was going to the store.

Darlin': Then why did you invite me?

Sam: I didnt, I specifically said "don't come with me," then you said, "fuck you Sam I'll do whatever I want!

(This is long as fuuuuck and took me a good hour, but it was fun)

[skzhua]

Hi! Sorry to bother again lol. I’m the Han obsessed girl lol. At it again with another request story cause my mind spirals but anyways I was thinking a forbidden love and sorta enemies to lovers so basically Han really wants to be with y/n but can’t cause of there differences and family issues etc and y/n pushes Han away cause she knows she likes him and all and basically angst and some fluff at the end? If that makes sense! - Sorry for the long request anyways Luv your work <3 (That’s why I keep coming back lol)

He's Not What He Seems to Be

MASTERLIST

Pairing: New CEO!Han Jisung x Rival!Female Reader, brief Lee Felix x Reader.

Genre: CEO!AU, forbidden love!AU, rivals-to-lovers, fluff, angst, slow burn.

Word Count: 19,435

Warnings: Swearing, insults, drinking, suggestive, mentions of sex but nothing too explicit, one mention of cheating. (proofread-ish)

A/N: I've been wanting to do a forbidden love kind of thing for a while, thank you! This is basically what I was already working on, but I changed it a bit so it could work for your request.

A/N 2: My longest fic so far! I love this story so much and put so much into it! I hope you'll enjoy it as much as I did when writing it.

one. - now -

"Has Miss L/N signed the papers yet?" the man asked your father, as if you weren't in the room already.

"She has not yet. We are to discuss our agreement before we commit to anything." your father answered politely.

"I see." the man, also known as Mr. Bang, breathed out. "I expect an answer until tomorrow night. We have our big announcement ceremony. I will be delighted to know you there."

Your father nodded politely before leaving the room while you stayed behind. As the door closed, you sent a glare to Mr. Bang. Upon seeing your reaction, he lets out a laugh.

"Chan, stop it." you rolled your eyes.

"Please, your father is so serious." he kept on laughing.

"If only he saw how you are out of office..." you mumbled in exasperation. "I think you becoming a CEO has only worsen your IQ."

He huffed in response. "Your company is nothing without mine, watch how you talk to me."

"Bruh..."

"Y/N, this is serious business!" he exclaimed.

"I know that, but I also know you are, first and foremost, my best friend. Plus, how did you talk about me just now? As if I'm some puppet who only gets to sign stupid papers."

He shook his head as he turned on his computer. "I was only joking."

"Yeah, well, my father didn't get that." you scoffed.

You went around his desk and leaned forward to see the statistics marked on his screen. You frowned when one number caught your attention. The Han technologies had risen significantly.

"I thought you said our new line of intelligent watches helped us beat the Han company." you commented.

"It did. For like a week." he sighed. "Your company is not doing so good, let me tell you."

The Bang family was a renowned one in the industry. Their ideas were always original and fresh, the public loved it. The Han were more traditional, but they managed to keep a great image since they kept on releasing new stuff all the time. Plus, their promoting team was a hard one to beat. And then, there was the L/N. You used to lead the technology brands with the Bang. However, with time, your ideas were not as impressive as they used to be. The Han family sued you for plagiarism a few years ago and this was a huge step back for your improvement. Luckily, Chan had recently taken his father's place as the CEO of Bang inc. and agreed on helping your company to increase your legitimacy. That was only because you two had studied together in college and grew to support one another.

"Isn't Han Jisung supposed to take the spot as their new chairman?" you asked when your eyes spotted his name on the screen.

"He gets promoted tomorrow morning."

You groaned in annoyance. "Does it mean he is going to be there at your night event?"

"Yes." he gave you a weak smile. "If it helps you to feel any better, he is only there to discuss business with us. You don't even have to address him a single word."

You scoffed again. "Trust me, I'll stay away from this guy. Why do you have business with him. anyway? I thought you were helping me!" you acted offended.

"Stop whining, Y/N. You're becoming CEO next year as well. See the following months as an opportunity to learn more about the industry." he patted your back.

You deadpanned at him, arms crossed. "You're so annoying."

"And that is why you love me." he faked a smile. "You should join your father before he asks me to marry you again."

Although your father thought the ideal solution to save the company was to marry you off to Chan, the latter had refused multiple times. You were his best friend, he would never take away such a big part of your life from you.

"Fair enough." you shrugged. "Don't forget to send me the papers, I'll sign them tonight."

"Yeah, yeah." he motioned his hand at you while his eyes were stuck on his computer. "See you tomorrow."

You joined your father outside, and there were already journalists surrounding him, asking him questions about your downfall and how he planned to save his company. You came to his rescue by telling them off and dragging your father behind to the car. Once in the vehicle, you asked the driver to bring you home.

"I really think you should marry Mr. Bang for our sake." he shot at you as the car started to move. "This would do great publicity and help us rise our sells."

"Well, it's a shame he doesn't want to propose to me." you sighed with a hint of playfulness in your voice.

"Y/N, be serious for once!" he nagged at you. "You've known the man for years and he is very respectful. I see no issue in a marriage."

You rolled your eyes at him. "I don't want to marry him, neither does he. He is already helping us a lot, it should be enough for now."

"And look at the results. This only made us beat the Han family for a week or so."

Not wanting to argue, you simply sighed loudly and looked out the window. You passed in front of the Han building and caught a slight glimpse of Han Jisung. Another thing you hated about the man was how good-looking he was. This was surely going to help him raise their numbers after he gets promoted.

Finally getting home, you rushed to your room to go wash up. Your day had been a hassle with the meetings with Chan, trying to act as if you haven't seen each other at your worst back in college. The moment you stepped in the shower, your phone went off. Glancing at the contact, you shrugged it off and declined. A few minutes into washing your hair, it went off again. With a groan, you hurried to rinse off the shampoo and soap that remained on your body.

Still damped, you answered rudely. "What?"

"Uh... Is this a bad timing? I thought you told me you'd be off work by now..." the voice on the other side spoke with uncertainty.

"I am at home, but couldn't you have waited five minutes?" you groaned.

"Jeez, my bad, L/N." Jisung chuckled. "Call me when you can?"

"No, I'm done already." you sighed as you started to dry yourself with the towel. "What do you want?"

"I'm nervous."

Yeah, you and Jisung weren't exactly as hateful towards one another as people thought you were. You hated him, yes, but only because he was an annoying child who would be constantly calling you to talk about anything. Other than that, he was a good friend of yours.

"You've been preparing for a whole ass year, you'll be fine." you softly reassured him.

"I still believe I need more time."

"If you want my opinion, you'll never feel ready. I can assure you that you are more than well-prepared for this position." you said before going back to your room.

"Are you going to be there tomorrow?"

You sighed heavily as you let yourself fall on your bed. "Yeah, but don't expect me to talk to you."

"I know." he said sadly.

There was a pause in the conversation. You took it as an opportunity to change into a more comfortable outfit since you wouldn't be going out until the morning after.

"You still there?" you heard through your phone.

You picked it up again and placed it on your ear. "Yeah."

"I- Do you think it's weird for me to want things to be different?" he breathed out.

You frowned. "What do you mean?"

"You hated me before, right?"

"Yeah..." you trailed off, even more confused. "I still do, honestly."

"Yeah, well not like you used to. And I hated you too."

"Just get to the point." you complained.

"Right." he coughed. "I wish we could have continued what happened last year."

two. - a year ago -

"You've got to be fucking kidding me." you cursed under your breath.

From afar, you saw your sworn enemy, Han Jisung, walk towards the baggage reclaim area, looking around for his own. You put on your sunglasses in hopes he wouldn't notice you. To your luck, he didn't as he seemed more preoccupied with finding his luggage.

You turned on your heels and walked away as fast as you could. In all of the places in the world, he had to be exactly where you were at for your little solo escapade. Add to that it was at the same time. You couldn't go back, this trip had cost you too much already.

"Well, well." you heard from behind. "If this isn't Miss L/N." he said in a cocky voice.

You shut your eyes closed before turning around, coming face to face with the man. "And if this isn't Mr. Too-Much-Ego-For-His-Own-Good." you faked a smile.

"I appreciate your worry about my ego, L/N, but I don't think it is necessary." he smirked at you. "Unless you actually have feelings under that pretty façade of yours."

It was your turn to send him a smirk. "I understand from what you said that you think I am pretty?"

His smile dropped. "You wish, princess."

With that, he left you in the middle of the airport as he headed towards the exit. Calling for a cab, he disappeared moments later. You could finally breathe a little. After making sure he wasn't around anymore, you went ahead yourself to get in a cab. You told the driver the location of the hotel you had reserved at, and it took him no time to drive away from the airport.

When you arrived, he was kind enough to help you with your bags before the valet took you in charge and brought them to your room. He led the way to the suite you had booked and made sure it was to your comfort before leaving. The sunlight was refreshing and the view as well compared to your house in the middle of the city back home. You walked to your balcony to take in the fresh air, letting yourself feel the warm breeze.

"Enjoying the view, L/N?"

Turning your head to your left, your eyes grew wider. This had to be a joke. There was no way he was in the room next to yours.

"Han." you muttered.

"I'm starting to think you are stalking me." he let out a laugh.

Even from his balcony that was a bit afar from yours, you could see the smug look plastered on his face. He was one hell of a jerk to be accusing you of such things, especially considering how much your families were against each other.

"I could say the same about you." you snorted.

"Don't expect this much from me, princess. If I wanted to pay attention to you, I would have done so way before."

How much you hated this pretty face of his. "Sure. Just don't bother my vacation." you huffed.

"You already ruined mine." he shot at you before walking back inside.

You soon did the same and rushed to get your phone, although you had promised yourself to not use it for the next two months of your getaway. In a hurry, you searched up Chan's contact and called him.

"I told you! You didn't even last an hour without your phone." he laughed as he answered.

"Han is here."

Chan said nothing, you could only hear his breath.

"Do you want to know the best?" you continued. "He's in the same fucking hotel in the room next to fucking mine."

"Oh." was all what came out of his mouth.

You grunted. "Thank you for the support, Bang."

"I'm sorry, Y/N, but this is kind of a lot to process." he chuckled awkwardly.

"Yeah, no shit..."

"Look, it can't be that bad! Just ignore him and he'll do the same. You two don't even look at each other during events, you can do the same now."

In a way, Chan was right. How bad could it be if the only thing you would do is go out in the sun and enjoy the beach? Sure, you were staying at the same hotel, but it didn't mean you were going to bump into each other every two seconds.

"Alright, I suppose it could have been worse. He just gets on my nerves so much."

"Ignore him and enjoy your trip, okay? I have to go now, but call me anytime."

"Thank you, Chan."

That night, you opted for having dinner at the restaurant in the lobby. From what you have heard, they served the best beef on Earth and there was no way you would miss your chance to taste it. You dressed in a casual attire, in contrary of your usual blazer you'd wear for work, and didn't even bother to look presentable. On this island in the middle of nowhere, who was going to recognize you anyway? Your cropped top with the skirt you picked definitely weren't going to be much of a problem.

The server offered for you to sit at their bar to taste their cocktails they offered along with the meat. You denied kindly and he assigned you to a single table near the window. From there, you had a perfect view of the sea and the sunset which were simply breathtaking. For the first time since your arrival, you finally felt at ease, which was exactly what you were going for. No stress, no pressure, just calmness.

"I'll have the flank steak with the potatoes, please." you ordered to the waiter, who took your menu after he noted it down.

The meal arrived not too long after. Taking a bite, you hummed from the taste, satisfied with the flavours. This was a perfect scenario; alone in the middle of nowhere eating the best food without anyone to bother you.

"Sorry ma'am." the waiter said, bringing a red drink in his hand. "The gentleman at the bar ordered this for you."

He left it on the table, making you almost blush. Not only was your night already perfect, but you could have your summer love at this instant. Your gaze moved to the counter with anticipation, until your smile was replaced by a glare.

"Are you being for real?" you scoffed, almost not believing what was happening.

"This is the most I have seen you in an entire day, Miss L/N." Han grinned, having the same drink as yours in his hand.

He left some money next to his plate before getting up and taking place on the seat in front of you. Your eyes followed his movements, daggers through them. He looked extremely handsome, more than usual. There was something about him wearing his shirt with a few buttons undone and neat jeans that had some sort of effect on you.

"What do you think you are doing?" you questioned, crossing your arms.

"I paid a beautiful lady a drink, what is so wrong with that?" he smirked.

Shaking your head in disbelief, you chuckled at him. "Are you seriously trying to flirt with someone you cursed at in public for the last month or so?"

He shrugged his shoulders as he took a sip of the red liquor. "This is in no way a professional setting, I'm allowing myself to let it loose. It might be something you should consider doing as well, princess."

"As if." you let out a laugh.

"I'm serious. Other than work, I don't see a reason for hating you at this moment. When you think about it, right now, we are two respectably office workers who are simply on a break on this beautiful island."

A playful smiled appeared on your face slowly. "You are right, Han. Maybe we could put our work aside for the following weeks."

You took this as a way to avoid awkward interactions, but mostly, it would avoid him shooting insults at you for the time being. If you were going to be seeing him regularly, might as well make a truce to be able to enjoy your stay.

"I didn't expect you to be agreeing with me." he tilted his head to the side. "How long are you staying anyway?"

"Two months."

He let out a hum. "Same as me."

"Great." you muttered.

Finally feeling the need of a drink, you took a sip of the one Han bought you. Your stare stayed cold as he observed your gestures. His eyes were almond round, but there was this intimating hint in them that you couldn't quite put a finger on. You were visibly both still on the edge. However, it was somehow more tolerable than usual.

He raised his glass towards you and you copied his move. "What are we toasting for?" you raised an eyebrow.

He grinned at you. "To us, two known rivals who bury the hatchet for two months."

"To us."

Cling.

three. - eleven months and three weeks ago -

The first week had passed by so fast. Although you had planned to do so many things, you had barely gone outside. Unlike what you originally thought, you were not able to get away from work as easily. With a couple of calls here and there, signing documents to confirm shipments and others, you had little time to go out and enjoy the weather.

"What did I tell you?" Chan sighed, video calling you from his office. "I thought this was to forget about work."

"I know, I know." you groaned while rummaging through the clothes you packed. "I promise, today, I'll do nothing else but go to the beach and take a dip in the sea."

"Yeah, if you can find your bathing suit." he held in a laugh as he watched you struggle. "I'd offer to help, but I am eight hours away from you."

"Oh, wow, Channie." you turned to look at your phone. "I didn't know, I'm so glad to know you wanted to help still."

"Drop the attitude." he rolled his eyes. "You should be enjoying the sun instead of talking to me."

"You're my only source of entertainment since I got here, my bad." you held your hands up in defense. "Though I'm sure you have a lot of work right now, so I'll leave you be."

"Good plan. Have a good first day of vacation!" he waved before hanging up, not letting you say it back.

"This asshole." you mumbled to yourself.

Finally getting a hold of your bikini, you changed into it and wore a long summer dress over it so you could easily remove it once at the beach. You packed a tube of sunscreen, sunglasses, sandals, a bottle of water, and a book to spend the time.

You got there in a matter of minutes since your hotel was so close to the shore. There were already a lot of people, but you managed to find a spot a bit further where you could have some peace. There was a long chair installed with a parasol and a small table, so you placed your things, laying them out neatly, before you removed your dress. You were about to put on your sunscreen, until you heard a whistle from your left. Looking for the source of the sound, your eyes laid on a man. He wasn't so old, but he was visibly way older than you.

"Hi, Miss." he presented himself politely. "My name is Ko Sangwook."

"Okay." you said nonchalantly.

"And you are?"

"Annoyed you came here to bother me." you snapped at him. "If your way of flirting is whistling at a woman because you saw her at the beach in a bathing suit, I can understand why you are still looking for someone at your age."

"I-" he started, but you raised your hand up to stop him.

"I came here to relax and enjoy the view, so if you don't mind, it'll be very appreciated if you leave me alone."

"I didn't mean to-"

"I know what you meant." you cut him off again. "But like I said, I'd like to be left alone, thank you."

His shoulders dropped in defeat before he turned on his heels and walked back to where he previously was. Satisfied, you went back to putting on the cream on your arms. As you thought you had finally some tranquility, you heard someone clapping their hands slowly as they approached you. You immediately knew who it was.

"I almost interfered but I might say, you are rather good at handling such situations, L/N." he commented as he continued to clap.

You gave him a polite smile. "I'd usually tell you to fuck off, but in the context of the vacation, I'll gladly thank you."

Han snickered as he approached you. "You are very welcome."

He, himself, was in his swimming shorts with a loose white t-shirt and sunglasses that were pushing his hair back. This was a much different look from what you had seen him wear before and it was surely the first time you noticed the muscles he had through the fabric.

"Did you get here early?" you asked, now rubbing your legs with the cream.

He was checking you out, there was no doubt. However, the attention you were receiving was the least of your worries. Instead, you tried to focus on smoothing the white of the sunscreen.

"No, I got here about fifteen minutes ago. If I'm being honest, Miss L/N, I expected to be crossing your way sooner than today."

"I had issues to attend to." you responded, keeping it brief.

He dared to sit next to you as he saw you struggle to do your shoulders. Taking the tube from your hands, he squirted a certain amount and gave you a look as to ask for your permission. You nodded slowly and he started to rub your back gently, applying where you couldn't reach.

"Let me guess." he continued the conversation. "Work?"

"Precisely." you answered, suddenly not so focused as you felt his hands massage your shoulders. "I couldn't leave the paperwork to the staff, they would have messed it up."

"I see." he hummed.

To your disappointment, he was already done with putting on your sunscreen and he got up, rubbing his hands together with the remaining of it.

"Enjoy your day, princess." he said before he walked the opposite way from you.

You let out a huff, your brain trying to process the last couple of minutes. You shook it off. This was Han being polite, nothing more. Thus, you picked up your book and started to read, a way to change your mind. It didn't work. Your eyes kept drifting to where the blond-haired man was. Now totally shirtless, it was way harder to ignore his figure. One hell of a man he was.

four. - now -

You coughed, not knowing what to respond to him. He seemed to notice your discomfort as he immediately tried to justify himself, although you already knew what he was referring to.

"I mean, back when we could be casual with each other without worrying about... Well, not casual, but at ease?"

"I get it, Jisung." you said, pinching in-between your eyes. "Listen, I'm sure tomorrow will go wonderful for you. This is what you've been working for all of these years, no?"

There was hesitation in his voice as he answered. "It is, you are right."

"Alright... I have to go now, I have a big day tomorrow, and so do you."

"Yeah..." he mumbled. "Thank you, Y/N."

"Good night, Han." you hung up.

Burying your face in your hands, you recalled the previous year. So much had happened since then, you didn't know why you kept secretly befriending the enemy. This was wrong, in all aspects.

"Miss L/N." you heard from your door. "I have your laundry. What do you want me to do with it?"

You opened the door to meet eyes with the sweet Jeongin, your assistant slash butler. "Innie, be casual with me." you chuckled.

"I would but your dad is, like, staring at me." he whispered to you, which made you laugh.

"I'll just take these from you." You then noticed another piece of clothing that did not belong to you while you took the pile of clean shirts from him. "What is this?"

"Ah." he exclaimed before holding it higher for you to see. "Mr. Bang told me about tomorrow, so I thought I could shop something for you. Don't be mad, I just thought you wouldn't have the time."

Analyzing the gown, you grinned from ear to ear. It was a beautiful silk red dress with a long skirt that seemed to be flowing even though the man holding it was barely moving. You noticed it had pockets and it only made you love it even more. If anything, Jeongin had the best taste in terms of clothing.

"It's okay, Jeongin. I love it."

"I knew you would." he smiled with you and gave it to you. "Sleep well." he waved.

"You too."

The next day, you woke up with the worst headache. You would have taken the day off, if it wasn't for the agreement you still had to sign with Chan. The guy forgot to send you the papers, and so had you forgotten to remind him. Both of you were so smart, but when put together, it was a disaster.

You walked in his office, a coffee in hand and eyebags taking half of your face, and then slumped on the chair in front of his desk. He gave you a suspicious look, but didn't bother questioning you when he spotted the box of doughnuts in your other hand.

"Is this for me?" he asked excitedly.

You yawned loudly while nodding your head, dropping the box in front of him. "I got the caramel thingy you love so much."

"You're the best." he smiled at you. "I can't eat them yet, though. We have some stuff to sign, my dear."

With a groan, you grabbed a pen laying on his agenda and straightened your posture, ready to sign. He took out a document out of a file and started to read out the conditions. There were basic ones, such as the percentage of gain for each party and the duration of the contract.

"Yeah, yeah, I know all of this already, we wrote it together." you whined, growing impatient.

"Sorry for following proper protocol, Mrs. I-Am-Still-Asleep." he rolled his eyes at you.

"Headache." you answered. "Where do I sign?"

He pointed you a few places while turning the pages. "And here."

"This feels like I'm committing to a marriage." you grumbled.

He stopped his motion and sent you a glare. "Y/N, please focus."

"Sorry."

You eventually signed everything and Chan made a copy for you. He kept his in a folder before putting it away in his drawer. Business was easy with him, you liked it.

You yawned once more as you put the paper in your briefcase. "My father will be happy this is finally done."

"I suggest you take a nap with some pills before tonight, you don't look too good." he pointed out with a raised eyebrow.

"Can I just crash on your couch?" you motioned the sofa in the corner of his office.

He shrugged. "Sure, but a heads up, Han is coming in a like thirty minutes."

Your eyes widened. "Uh?"

"We have a couple of things to get cleared up before tonight. It won't be long, I promise. You tolerated him for two months last year, you can handle an hour or so."

Did you handle the two months? You begged to differ.

five. - eleven months ago -

Avoiding Han was easier when going to a different beach, further away from the one next to the hotel. It required you more transport, but the episode of the sunscreen left you traumatized almost. It was primordial for it to not occur again.

However, there was so much you could do to not meet him again. Tonight, the hotel was organizing a night on the beach for dancing and partying. You were still a woman in your 20s, there was no way you would be missing out on this. That also meant Han wasn't going to skip it either.

The moment you stepped foot on the sand, you saw him. He was discussing with a lady at the bar. Dressed in a short-sleeved buttoned shirt that was clearly too loose for him, he matched it with ripped jeans shorts and a silver chain around his neck. The woman with him was the definition of a popular girl you would meet in high school. Blond hair that matched his, bralette that enhanced the forms of her breast and a skin way too perfect to be real.

You had dressed up for the occasion as well. Although you had more self-preservation than her, you had picked a V shaped top with yet another one of your skirts. This one was longer and the fabric flooded perfectly as you walked. You went close to where he was sitting, ordering a margarita for yourself.

"Excuse me for a moment." he said, bowing apologetically to the lady.

Slowly, he made his way to you. You wondered where in this mind of his he thought talking to you was more worth it than speaking with the hot chick he had just abandoned.

"I would have never thought of you as one for the margaritas." he stated when the drink was placed in front of you.

"And I would have never guessed you liked bimbos." you replied with a knowing smile. "Known to break hearts, Han?"

He chuckled as he shook his head. "I used to be a wild teenager, I have to admit that."

"Not a surprise." you shrugged and drank your cocktail.

"How were you?" To this, you frowned at him. "In high school, I mean."

Looking up, you started to roll your memories from then in your head. "More reasonable and responsible than you were, I'd say."

"There is no doubt." he let out a laugh. "You dated Mr. Bang, didn't you?"

You froze at his words. For an instant, he reminded why you hated his family. They would never mind their own business and were constantly asking around for the gossip. This came to their advantage, they were known to expose the fraud within the industry.

"Is this why he's saving your ass from when my father sued yours?"

"Weren't you the one who wanted to bury the hatchet?" you said in a challenging voice.

"My apologies, princess." he snickered. "Curiosity got the best of me."

You turned your attention back on the drink in your hands. "I never dated Chan. I didn't even know him back in high school."

"It doesn't look like your relationship is platonic. I'm sure you are aware of what is said in the medias about the two of you."

You instantly got what he meant by that. "There is no marriage arrangement." you simply replied. "Did it answer your questions?"

"It did." he affirmed, now taking a sip of his own alcoholic liquor.

You considered you'd had enough of the conversation. By then, you had drawn a good image of what the Han family were discussing among themselves, and to no surprise, it was pure bullshit. You chugged the rest of your margarita and the shot of tequila you ordered along with it. Wincing at the strong taste, you put the glass down before walking towards the dance floor. Han stopped you.

Sending him a roll of your eyes, you smacked his hand away from your arm. "Am I not allowed to go have fun? Do I need the permission of the great Han Jisung?"

"I was simply about to ask you to dance with me."

You scoffed. "After your stunt about my personal life? I don't think so."

You found yourself moving along the music alone, soon then joined by another young man. From afar, you saw that Han had gone back to flirting with the big boobed girl from earlier. Good for him, he seemed to be lacking some action. As for the boy dancing with you, he was rather attractive. You grew to learn that his name was Felix and that he came from Australia. He was also a young wealthy man who was looking for a getaway from the toxicity of the business. It seemed to be a common pattern for most people like you.

"I see you know my mate, Jisung." he told you when he brought you afar from the noise, walking along the water.

You glanced back to Han's direction as he was moving with the blondie, her ass grinding on him. "He's nothing more than a mere acquaintance."

"Oh." Felix nodded his head. "I apologize, it seemed like more from where I watched the two of you."

You huffed, not believing a word he was saying. "We're rivals. If anything, I despise him."

He laughed at your words. "Hard feelings?"

You shook your head. "Not him in particular, his family in general." you breathed out before stopping to look at the small waves. "This is beautiful."

"It truly is."

A slight smile crept its way on your mouth. "The stars look like the freckles on your face."

He let out a chuckle. "You're a romantic?"

"When the man who keeps me company is to my liking, yes." you flirted.

This was definitely the alcohol speaking, but Felix was good-looking. You were not going to beat yourself for having an interest in him.

"I take it as in you appreciate my presence." he said in a soft tone, taking a step closer to you.

As he was now hovering you, you felt your heart pounding. "Good assumption." you whispered.

Carefully, he leaned in to meet your lips with his. He was undeniably an excellent kisser and he knew what he was doing. He eventually poked your lips with his tongue, asking for permission to slide it in yours. You let your mouth agape and went on to make out sensually. He slowly moved his hands from your waist to your ass which made you gasp at the contact.

"Sorry." he mumbled.

"Don't be." you breathed out heavily.

You moved your lips down his throat, moving to the muscle in-between his neck and his shoulder. It was his turn to let out a groan, making him grasp tighter on your ass cheeks.

"You want to do this here?" he grunted, still in shock from your sucking on his skin.

"We can take this to my room, unless you can't wait." you said in a moan.

Without another word, he grabbed your hand and ran back to the hotel. On the way there, you exchanged glances with Han. He had the woman all over him, but he didn't seem to enjoy it as much as he should. Instead, his eyes were dark as he followed your figure running to the building. You would have questioned it, but Felix picking you up bridal style quickly shifted your thoughts elsewhere.

When the doors of the elevator closed, Felix's lips were back on yours and his hands were, again, fondling your butt. Too immersed in the moment, you didn't think twice as you removed his shirt. He was stunned by your action, especially because you were still in public technically, but he didn't fight back. Your eyes directly went to his abdominal muscles, leaving your mouth open.

"I think it was a good idea to work out again for my part." he chuckled.

"Definitely."

Next thing you know, you're in your room with an Australian cutie on top of you. It was good, excellent you dared to think, but that was it. A one-night stand, nothing more.

When waking up, you felt horrible for not seeing him more than that. He was even prettier in the sunlight, but it was just that. He slowly woke up, grunting while stretching his arms out.

"Hey." he waved at you cutely. "Good morning."

"Hey." you waved back as you sit up. "Last night was nice." you commented, and he nodded in agreement.

"It was." he said, but seemed hesitant. Lifting his body up to lean on his elbows, he looked at you. "I didn't... feel it, though."

You let out a groan of relief. "Thank God, because me neither."

He laughed. "It was really good, though." he trailed off.

He lifted his hand up to the back of your neck and pulled you close to his face. Kissing him was hot, he didn't leave room for it to be an innocent gesture. He moved slowly to press your body down on the bed as he turned to be on top of you.

"You're so fucking hot." he almost growled.

As you felt him suck in your neck, you moaned at the sensation from the contact. "Same for you." you managed to spill out.

He backed away a little and stared right back into your eyes. "I don't mind keeping contact as a friend, but I'd love if we can keep doing this."

"Agreed." you quickly answered before bringing him back to the crook of your neck, already in need of feeling him.

"Fuck, so eager." he rasped out, leaving a couple of sloppy kisses along your throat. "You're into morning sex, aren't you?

"You talk too much." you groaned, going back to kissing him.

His phone went off. It distracted you for a second, but you rapidly went back to business as Felix started to massage your thigh. He was about to go further, when the ringtone went off again. With a loud sigh, he separated his body from yours and went to pick up his device. Answering, he still kept touching you, leaving you vulnerable in all ways.

"Yes?"

"Felix, I get L/N is hot, but try to keep quiet?" you heard Han say through the phone.

Felix stopped touching you as a frown made its way on his face. "What do you mean?"

"My room is next to hers, I can hear you two fuck."

A blush crept on your cheeks, both from embarrassment and anger. Did he really have the guts to listen to you in such an intimate moment?

"Well, don't listen?" Felix replied in a small voice.

"Trust me, I would, but you two are loud as fuck and the walls are thin like paper."

That meant you would have heard him if he slept with the girl, but you didn't. You couldn't get why this reassured you.

"Alright, sorry." Felix breathed out, passing a hand through his silver locks. "Are you still up for shopping later?"

"Yeah, for sure. Meet me there at 11?"

You looked at the clock and it was already 9.

"Yes. See you there, mate." He hung up and gave you an apologetic smile. "I'm so sorry."

You shrugged. "I'm here for another month or so, we can definitely do this again."

He gave you a satisfied smirk. "I'll wait. But for now, how do you feel about working you up a little?"

You huffed. "I'm definitely keeping you around just for that."

Minutes later, you were even more of a mess than the previous night as you let out uncontrollable gasps and moans. Felix did take care of you afterwards, making you a coffee from the machine in the corner of the room.

"You seem to have a lot of experience." you complimented as you took the mug he gave you.

He shook his head. "Not so much, actually. I recently broke up with my now-ex fiancée."

You winced at the thought before drinking your coffee. "I'm so sorry."

"It's nothing. I caught her cheating and it wasn't the first time."

"That's even worse..." you mumbled.

"It is. It sucked a lot. It's one of the reasons why I needed to leave Australia for a bit, change scenery."

"Understandable really." you nodded.

"What about you? How come are you in the middle of nowhere with your hotel suite right next to your so-called enemy?" he questioned.

You rolled your eyes, already annoyed at the simple thought of him. "Pure coincidence, really. We did agree to put all of it aside for the time of the vacation, but he does get on my nerves a lot."

"Jisung can be insufferable, I'll give you that." he laughed. "But he's not that bad. In fact, he might me among the few real people I've met here. And trust me, I've talked to almost everyone in this hotel."

You shook your head while laughing with him. "I have no doubt he is, but we'll never get along. It's like that and always has been."

"If you say so."

six. - ten months and three weeks ago -

You hooked up one more time with Felix before he had to fly back to his home country. Promising each other to keep contact, you watched him leave the hotel after he hugged you tightly.

"Already missing your boo?" Han joked.

He had tagged along with sending Felix off with you, much to your displeasure. This was the first time you saw him again after the party at the beach.

"I'm sure he told you it was purely platonic." you spat out before heading back inside.

"I'm kidding." he said in a much softer tone as he ran to catch up with your speed. "Are you coming to the bonfire tonight?"

You lifted an eyebrow at him. "There is a bonfire?"

"Yeah, another thing the hotel is hosting."

You shrugged your shoulders. "I suppose I can go check it out."

"I'll be there if you want to join me."

You chuckled at him. "If it's to watch you with bimbo girl again, no thanks."

To this, a smirk slowly appeared on his face. "Jealous much, princess?"

You wanted to punch him. "Of course, I would totally be heartbroken to see you rub your dick against a fake booty." you exclaimed in a sarcastic way.

He deadpanned at you. "I get the point, L/N."

"Then you understand I'll most likely not be joining you tonight."

"I'm the only person you know here apart from Felix. And since he just left, you have no other option than sticking with me."

"Logical, indeed." you replied. "Alright, I suppose I could use some company, although I doubt you'll be able to entertain me much, Mr. Han."

"You'll see."

You had finally reached your suites by then. Thus, he walked inside while not forgetting to send a wink your way. You felt your face getting warmer as you went in your own.

With a deep breath to shake it off, you walked to your luggage in order to inspect the few articles of clothing that would be appropriate for tonight. Your dresses were either too tight or you had already wore a couple of them. There was no way you were going to show up in pants. Then, you spotted a pair of short shorts with a tight tank top laying next to it. Your mind worked as it figured if it would be a good outfit as you imagined it with your oversized knitted cardigan. This seemed to work.

A few hours went by and you had chosen to add a few necklaces to add to your look. Boringly staring at the television in front of your bed, you didn't notice it was nearing the start of the bonfire. With a loud pounding at your door, you let out an annoyed grunt before answering and letting the man in.

"You look rather lovely." he commented.

His clothing wasn't different from usual, apart from the sleeveless shirt he had on that made his arms look very fit. His hair was in a messier state that what you had seen before but it fitted him well.

"And you look like some fuckboy." you responded and he huffed at you. "May you lead the way, please?"

"Sure, ma'am."

He didn't wait for you. He didn't even look back at you as he left to head towards the elevator. Not wanting for him to close the doors in your face, you hurried to join him with a little sprint. You truly asked yourself why you hadn't chopped his head yet.

"So courteous of you." you joked, already out of breath from your running.

"I try to be." he said with the same damn smug look he always had on. "Stamina is not your forte?"

"I don't have time for maintaining these types of things."

The elevator opened and, this time, he extended his arm out for you to hold on. Reluctantly, you gripped onto it before he started to walk towards the beach. Well, towards the bar. Now you were really wondering how he hadn't had a harsh hangover yet.

"Shall I buy you a margarita?" he asked as you were getting closer to the barman.

"Sex on the beach."

"Freaky." he hummed, resulting to you giving him a punch on the stomach with your elbow.

He grunted at the contact, but didn't say more. He left you alone as he went to order your drinks. In the meantime, you watched the young adults partying near the already growing fire. You didn't think you would be experiencing something like this again after college, even less after you entered your father's company. Frankly, this was the first time you went to social events like these.

"Here." Han held out the cocktail to you while drinking his own. "I haven't had a sex on the beach in years. You've got good taste, L/N."

You chuckled. "I stick to what I know, that's all." you shrugged.

You began to walk again but in a slower pace to not spill out the liquids in your possession. Much to your excitement, you spotted a group of three men sitting on logs in a small circle as one played the guitar. Not even consulting Han first, you made your way to them. Although your sudden change of direction took him by surprise, he followed you as you greeted the young men.

"Good evening." you waved and one of them smiled at you brightly. "I'm Y/N, and this is my..." you paused for an instant, searching for what you should be calling him.

"We're business partners." Han finished for you. "I'm Han Jisung."

The guy holding the guitar opened his eyes wide at the mention of the name. "As in the future chairman of Han techs?" he questioned, to which Han nodded. "You had a brief time in the music industry, am I wrong?"

This took you by surprise, especially when you saw Han acquiesce. The man, who later introduced himself as Seungmin, told him he followed his platform back then and had been trying to learn the guitar for a while. You watched your companion of the evening sit next to him as he explained the chords and more. You had never seen him speak with such passion, it was almost attractive. The simple fact he knew how the play the guitar would have been good enough for you to be interested if he wasn't Han Jisung.

"And you're Y/N L/N of the L/N Corporation?" the guy sitting next to Seungmin asked.

"That's me." you said before sitting down next to him.

"I'm Changbin, and this is my friend Minho."

You bowed at him as he waved at you kindly. He focused back on watching Seungmin and Han interact.

"I'm surprised to see you with a Han, I thought your families didn't have the greatest relationship." Changbin stated.

"We didn't intend to be coming here at the same time." you briefly explained. "I wouldn't be around him in normal circumstances."

"I believe you, don't worry." he laughed.

"I heard you wanted to release more music." Seungmin said to Han who was the one holding the instrument now.

He chuckled awkwardly as he tuned the strings. "I won't be able to do that anymore."

"Why not?" you asked.

His head shot up to look back at you. There was glistening in his irises, which was probably the reflection of the fire. He sent you a knowing smile.

"Work." he responded simply, his eyes still on you.

It was as if this simple word meant a thousand things. There was something you couldn't understand in his tone, but you got one part right; he gave up music for the company.

"Play something."

Startled by your request, he blinked a couple of times before letting out a quiet cough. "I'm sure I'm rusty."

"Please." Seungmin insisted. "It'd be great to hear you perform acoustically."

Sighing in defeat, he adjusted his posture. Placing his fingers correctly, he frowned as concentration took over. Then, he strummed the strings which left a beautiful sound. It sounded oddly familiar, but you let him play. Just when you thought he couldn't have amazed you more, he started to sing. Now, in a normal context, you'd say you fell in love right there and then. But it's Han Jisung. So, you were being content with simply enjoying the melody for now. He was talented, that was evident, but you would never say it in his face.

He sang the outro of the song with his gaze on yours. He noticed the pink appearing on your face and he didn't want to assume he was the one making you feel like this. Embarrassed, you looked at the bottom of your glass that was already empty. Han ended the song beautifully and the boys clapped their hands.

"Thank you, J.One." Seungmin snickered as he patted Han's back.

It hit you. The familiarity you had with the track was because it was one on your playlist, credited by J.One.

"You're that rapper dude who sometimes sings that I keep hearing on the radio?" you exclaimed in total shock.

As shocked by your words as you were, he nodded. "My father doesn't know. Please, Y/N, I beg you to not tell him."

Y/N... it sounded pretty coming out of his mouth. Without even knowing, you did grow familiar to one another since the beginning of this vacation. It was only a matter of time before you dropped the honorifics, such as calling each other by your last name.

"I won't." you smiled at him.

This was the first genuine smile he got from you that was actually directed to him. His heart skipped a beat. He wished he had seen it before, it made you glow.

"Thank you." he said softly.

As he stared between the two of you, Minho coughed to break the moment. "How about we join the actual party?" he prompted and the others stood up as to agree with his suggestion.

Changbin offered you a hand, but you kindly declined. "Are you sure?" he raised an eyebrow.

"I'm sure, thank you. I'll join you all later.'

"If you say so." he shrugged before running to Seungmin and Minho.

Han, however, was still at the same spot on the log with the guitar laying next to him. He watched the gathering around the fire and sighed loudly. You gave him a curious look, but didn't dare to ask what was on his mind. It wasn't your place to do so. As if he would be telling you anyway.

"We have three weeks left." he said no one in particular, his stare still on the dancing people. "It goes by so fast."

"It does." you affirmed. "I can't wait to be back home, though. It can get lonely here."

"I'm here." he pointed out.

"I wouldn't call you an enjoyable presence."

He winced, faking to be hurt by your words. "I can't blame you. Still hurts."

"You'll get over it, whiny boy." you shook your head in exasperation.

Another silence took over. Rather than wanting to shoot yourself for having him around, it almost felt like you were at home. His presence alone, whether you liked it or not, was comforting.

"For real, though." he spoke again. "I don't want to go back."

"Why not?"

He moved his stare towards you. "You know why."

You shrugged. "It was our fate since the day we were born."

"Exactly." he snapped. "All of our life is already planned in every way even before we can speak. I didn't ask to work for my dad, and I surely didn't decide on hating you."

For the first time, you heard him out. You were listening to the real Han Jisung. In a way, you had to agree with him; life within a world like yours wasn't easy. People were expecting so much of you, the pressure was constant. In all honesty, you thought Han was used to this lifestyle and actually enjoyed it. You were proven wrong.

"If I'm being truthful, I would have never hated you in the first place." he continued. "I mean, I have no valid reason."

You felt a lump form in your throat. "You know your father will kill you for even addressing me like this."

"Like what?" he cocked his head to the side.

"So casually..." you murmured.

He laughed a little. "You're quite the only here who can relate to what I'm going through. I'm simply taking the opportunity to rant, that's all."

"We are rivals, Han."

"Jisung."

You blinked twice. "Pardon me?"

"Call me Jisung, please."

You nodded, uncomfortable by his request. "Well, Jisung, while we are at it, should I complain as well?"

He gestured to you. "Be my guest."

"Okay..." you breathed in. "I wish I could hang out with Chan like we used to back in college. Ever since he got to his new role, I barely see him out of his office."

He hummed as you talked. "Right, Bang..." he trailed off. "You really love him, don't you?"

You frowned at him. "He's a close friend, yeah. Probably the only one I have, to be honest."

He broke into laughter. "I'm sorry, Y/N, but this is kind of sad."

"Who are you to say that? The only friend I am aware you have is Felix Lee." you scoffed.

He suddenly went back to his serious face, now sending you a glare. "I hate you."

"Breaking news." you said sarcastically.

"It was a joke." he snorted. "I literally just told you I don't really."

You realized you didn't get that this was what he had insinuated when he said he wouldn't hate you if it wasn't for his family. Thinking about it now, you also couldn't pinpoint a good argument on why you couldn't get along. Frankly, you had every aspect to be bonding: both heirs of grand companies, both pressured by the public, and both on a vacation to run away from it all. Adding the fact he was able to keep your holiday interesting in a way, he was fine really.

"I don't hate you either."

This seemed to take him by surprise. "You don't?"

You shook your head as a no. "I grew up hating your family, I naturally assumed you are as much of an asshole. I mean, you are, but in a nice way."

"Thank you?" he said, sounding more like a question. "I don't agree with most of what they are doing. I would rather be doing my music than working for them."

You chuckled. "I would have never guessed you are J.One."

"Well, I don't go around telling people. I'm surprised Seungmin knew, he must have been following my stuff for a while."

Talking about him, Seungmin had ran back to you. Taking your hands in his, he forced you up to go join the others. You argued you didn't feel like partying, but gave in eventually. Soon after, it was Jisung's turn to get fetched by Minho. Changbin had bought some beers for you all and you jammed to the music as you drank and enjoyed the warmth of the fire. At some point, you didn't notice how, but Jisung was casually swirling you around in a messy manner, the sand not cooperating with the stability of his feet. As for you, you were laughing uncontrollably for pretty much nothing as he kept guiding your body along the beats coming from the speakers. You hadn't had this much fun in a while, it felt amazing.

To your disappointment, the night came to an end. People dispersed on the beach as they regrouped in smaller crowds. Not much dancing was happening. You saw most of them heading back to the hotel, Minho and Seungmin among them. Changbin stayed behind as to make sure you and Jisung were doing okay. The man had one too many drinks, but you were surprisingly able to walk in a straight line still.

"Is he always like this?" Changbin laughed as Han tripped over his own feet again.

"I wouldn't know." you snickered with him. "But I'll have to admit, he's kind of cute being all lost and shit."

"I heard that!" Jisung smirked, now standing.

He clumsily joined you and slumped his arm around your small figure to get some balance. "Easy there." you laughed out.

"I'm fine."

Changbin helped you bring him to his room as you laid him on his bed. He argued with you that he didn't need to be taken care of, but the way he stood on the mattress told you otherwise. You assure Changbin that you could handle him from then on and he left the two of you alone, doubt still plastered on his face.

"Do you need anything?" you asked the drunk man as he attempted to walk up to you.

"I need you with me." he pouted which was too adorable for your liking.

"I'm already here with you."

In response, he grabbed your arm and dragged you to his bed along with him. Though he tried to do it carefully, he pushed you under the convers and tucked you in as if you were a toddler. You didn't fight back.

"I meant to stay with me for tonight." he grinned before going into the blankets next to you. "Do you like Felix?"

The abrupt change of topic caught you by surprise. Slowly, you moved your gaze to him as questions popped in your head. Was he in his right mind?

"I think he's a great guy, yeah." you responded although you were quite lost.

"He was a good fuck?"

You slapped him across his chest. "This is so inappropriate."

He scoffed. "Is it? I heard your moans for hours that night. Consider yourself lucky I only complained once."

"Were you listening all along? You pervert..."

You could not see his face due to the lack of lighting, but you could easily tell he was rolling his eyes at you. "Not intentionally." he sighed. "But quite honestly, I hated hearing you scream his name."

"Was I that annoying?" you joked.

"No, the opposite."

To this, you stood up from the pillow under your head and tried to find his eyes within the darkness. With the little light coming from the moon, you made out his features and saw some sort of sadness. If you weren't confused before, you definitely were now.

"Sorry, what?" you whispered.

It was his turn to get up from the mattress until his face was to your level. He put his hand up to your face, hesitant, but placed it to the side of your head in the end.

"If you haven't figured it out yet, L/N..." he started but stop when his breath got caught in his throat.

He was nervous. You could tell.

"What didn't I figure out?" you asked softly.

Your breathing wasn't doing any better than his. It was oddly uneven while you were almost shaking from how vulnerable he made you feel. Stroking the apple of your cheeks, he took a deep breath.

"I like you."

seven. - now -

"A pleasure, Mr. Bang." Han bowed to your friend.

You were still on the couch. While people would immediately think you were napping, you were more awake than ever. The simple sound of his voice was enough to make you fall asleep on a usual basis, but you felt like it could not keep you more conscious at the moment.

"The feeling is reciprocated." Chan bowed as well. "I apologize for Miss L/N sleeping in my office. We had some paperwork this morning and she didn't get much sleep."

Han hummed. "Not surprising considering her reputation."

It stung. Jisung would be the most caring and soft person when you would be alone together. But when put in a situation where a scandal would break if they ever say you interact with your supposed competitor, he was a totally different person. His words were harsh with no feeling. He was like the Han Jisung you used to despise so much.

"What reputation, may I ask?" Chan asked.

"Has she not been seen out with many gentlemen these past few months?"

He was referring to you father's selection of potential husbands he had forced you to go on dates with.

Chan let out an amused chuckle. "You're assuming she spent the night with them?"

"I'm simply talking about what is said."

Chan paused. How much you wished to open your eyes to see how he was reacting.

"Shall we jump to business, Mr. Han?" he changed the subject.

"Right." he coughed. "I apologize."

"I'd have to say congratulations for your new position."

"Thank you very much, I only hope I can be as great of a man as my father was."

"I know the feeling." Chan sighed.

They started to discuss new arrangements and all. You did doze off to sleep eventually, though it took you a while as you were trying to ignore the mixed feelings you had from when Jisung was bad mouthing you. An hour later, Chan woke you up, telling you he was alone now and that you should get home to get ready for the evening.

"Can I crash at your place?" you pouted.

"Y/N..." he said in a stern voice.

"Your bed is much more comfortable!" you argued. "And I don't want to face my dad. I bet he'll be talking to me about the important figures we'll see tonight and I am in no mood to listen to him."

He shook his head. "I have to get ready myself, I'm sorry. I promise I'll be sticking to you like glue for the entire ceremony, though."

"Oof." you made a face. "That's a tough promise you're making there, Mr. Bang. Plus, I know you'll have to speak with Han again. Don't involve me in this."

He let out an exasperate sigh. "What is it with you two? It's as if the hate sky rocked since last summer. What even happened there for you two to be so... disgusted by the other?"

Your mouth went agape. Staring at him blankly, you didn't know what to say. As much as you had tried to hide your relationship that was far from hatred, maybe you had overdone it.

"What are you talking about?"

He sighed again, visibly irritated by your cluelessness. "You know, Y/N. You always talk about him and throw whatever insult that comes to your mind. You didn't even leave just now when I told you he was coming."

Yeah, Chan definitely knew.

"Nothing happened last year."

"Bullshit." he muttered with a 'tsk'.

You got up from the sofa abruptly as you grabbed your purse. "I better get ready."

You stormed out of his office, leaving him no time to stop you from doing so. You felt horrible lying to him like this, but there was no way you were going to let anyone know about you and Jisung. Maybe this was your sign that it was all too risky. You should have done what you told yourself to do when you came back from vacation: stop everything with him. Why did you fall into his trap when he had called you not even 24 hours later while convincing you that it could be a secret?

"Hi, Y/N." Jeongin beamed at you as you arrived home.

"Is my dad here?" you asked, not even having the energy to speak properly to him.

"He left earlier. He went to the convention center in advance."

"Alright." you exhaled. "Want to help me out with getting ready?"

His eyes grew bigger. "I could call Miss Shin instead, no?"

You laughed as he mentioned one of your colleagues. "Jeongin, you're more than capable to help me. I know you like fashion anyway."

"I do..." he confirmed. "But this... it's not very my job to do so."

You rolled your eyes. "You're being dramatic. I'm asking you as a friend."

He ended up agreeing. In your room, he laid out the dress he bought for you on your bed. He asked you to pick out shoes to go along with it while he allowed himself to go through your jewelry box.

"Hoops?" he asked while showing you the pair of earrings. "And this golden chain?"

"Sure." you shrugged. "Do you think I should go with the black heels or the platforms? No, wait. I have these navy ones here." you exclaimed, rummaging through your rack of heels.

"Black ones are fine." he laughed. "I don't think navy matches well with red."

"Good point."

As you picked the shoes and brought them next to the gown, Jeongin spoke again. "I heard you yesterday." You froze in action. "Well, in fact, it was not the first time I heard you discuss with Mr. Han over the phone."

You were fucked.

"As in..." you started but couldn't even finish your sentence properly.

"As in I know you two are faking your little dislike towards each other."

You mentally cursed at yourself for not being careful enough. This only confirmed one thing in your mind: you needed to put an end to this as soon as you could.

"I'll stop this tonight, I swear."

Jeongin chuckled. "I really don't care, Y/N. The past year was the happiest I've ever seen you. If I were you, I wouldn't cut out the only thing that brought me comfort in a really long time."

You bit down your lip, hesitant. "I have to. I'm sure he already got a lot to prove as a new chairman by now. If we keep this going, this will only mark his image for life."

"You do you." he breathed out. "I'm just saying that you do seem fond of him and that it's a shame you'd want to throw it all away."

You didn't say anything. Instead, you picked the dress up and walked to your mirror in the corner of your room. Putting it up in front of your figure, you couldn't help but see yourself dressed like this with Jisung by your side. That would be the perfect picture, if it wasn't for your families. It was an impossible picture.

"Do you want help with your hair?" Jeongin grinned.

eight. - ten months and a week ago -

You cursed in a mumble at the sight of the man. As you were about to turn around to avoid him, he spotted you before you could do anything. Excusing himself to the woman he was already trying to woo, he ran to where you were standing.

"How delightful to see you here." he said cheerfully, panting from his little run.

"The feeling is the same, Mr. Ko." you faked a smile. "I didn't expect to be seeing you again."

"I had to come and apologize about my behaviour the other day. It was grandly inappropriate if me."

"It was." you agreed.

"If you allow me, I'd love to invite you for a drink."

You smiled awkwardly, until you felt a hand come around your waist.

"If she gets a drink tonight, it would be from me solemnly."

Mr. Ko's gaze went straight to Jisung as blush crept on his face. Bowing apologetically to him, he mumbled some sort of excuses before taking off to where he was previously sat at.

"Great, my knight in shining armour." you groaned as you slapped Jisung's hand away from your body. "I had this under control."

"I know, babe, but it was my time to shine." he smirked at you, placing his hand back on you. "Don't act like you didn't like me getting all protective."

"Going on that date with you last week was a mistake." you grumbled before walking away from him.

"Baby." he whined, catching up to you.

"You're such a child."

He grabbed your wrist to stop you and spun you around, your body now clashing to his chest. Before you could process a reaction, his lips found their way to yours as he laid a small peck.

"You love me like that." he said softly.

You slapped his chest and got away from his grip. "I said not in public." you nagged.

He looked around for a moment and pecked your lips again.

"Han Jisung!" you yelled out.

"There is no one."

He was now holding your hand, his thumb rubbing it gently. You scanned your surroundings for a second, and finally gave in as you let him pull you into a loving kiss.

"You do know they use this lobby for wedding ceremonies, right?" he said once he pulled away.

"Already thinking about marrying me?" you perked an eyebrow.

"I told you, princess, I've been in love with you for years."

With a huff, you started to head towards your room, him having abandoned his some days ago. "Yeah, well, keep dreaming. Once we come back home, this arrangement is over."

He shook his head violently. "Stop bringing it up, please."

"We're leaving in a week, Ji." you exhaled in frustration. "We have to face reality."

"Or." he started, taking both of your hands which stopped you from walking. "We could enjoy the remaining time we have together and worry about the rest later?"

You let go of his hands as you rolled your eyes, going straight back to where your room was. He followed behind closely and you let the door open for him to come in as well.

"Y/N, please." he said, closing the door behind him.

Throwing your belongings on the coffee table, you acted as if you were not listening. Turning on the television as you let yourself fall on the couch was his limit. He took the remote from you and aggressively turned off the screen. With a glare, he threw it away next to you before putting his hands on his hips.

"Are you avoiding this conversation?"

You groaned. "I'm not. It's just..." you cut yourself by rubbing your face. "This is messed up."

"I'll give you that." he sighed and went to sit with you. "We can stop if you want."

"I don't want to stop." you admitted. "But that's the issue. I'm simply trying to prepare myself for what's coming."

He put his hand on your thigh as a way to comfort you. "I know it sucks, which is why I'm suggesting we should only enjoy the time we have left as much as we can. Can you do that for me?"

You moved to meet his eyes and they were filled with hope.

When he confessed two weeks ago, you hadn't realized yet how sincere he was. It wasn't easy to perceive considering he had almost passed out after spilling out the words 'I like you'. Still, the morning after, you had the courage to ask him about it and that's when he told you everything. From the first time he saw you and thought you were simply gorgeous to when you defended yourself to the journalists by saying you didn't need your father's help to get to where you were now. He admired your honesty, your journey in your work, but mostly, he admired your sensitivity. He wasn't blind, he saw how you took care of Chan when he became CEO. The man was close to a mental breakdown until you came in with the biggest smile to cheer him up. He loved how unbothered you could be, how brilliant you were, and how you remained respectful to him even with your disagreements.

So seeing him almost sacrifice his career for the sake of being with you even if it meant for only a week or so, you could not resist it. Because, frankly, you had fallen for him as well. For the sensitive and ambitious man you grew to know.

"Okay." you nodded. "We'll worry about after later."

He smiled and brought you closer, kissing you for the hundredth time of the day. Gosh, how you loved the way he kissed you. It was always filled with such care and love, you were wondering how he was even the same man you thought to hate.

"I spotted this karaoke restaurant-bar in the city." he said, still holding you tight.

"What about it?"

"Should we have a date instead of ordering food?"

You looked at him incredulously. "I thought you hated going out."

"I don't mind if I get to treat you some good food."

You slapped his chest once more, a way to hide the blush appearing on your face. "You're so cheesy."

It took you both no time to get ready and dress up for the occasion. Jisung had called a cab so you wouldn't have to walk all the way there. It was crowded, to say the least. It looked like the karaoke had already started as you saw two girls in front of the mic with drinks in their hands. They sang with their tone very off and it wasn't the most pleasing thing to hear when arriving. Jisung tugged your arm and led you to a table a bit further. A waiter came up to you, asking you if you wanted something to drink to start the evening.

"Just a beer is fine." Jisung smiled at him.

"Margarita for me."

He nodded before leaving you with the menus.

"Back at it with the margaritas?" Jisung teased at you.

You shrugged. "Gets me drunk the fastest."

"Go easy on the alcohol tonight."

You frowned. "So you care about my well being?"

"No, I just don't want to deal with your hangover tomorrow." he said with a smug on his face.

"Jerk." you huffed.

When the waiter came back with your drinks, you took the opportunity to order your food as well. It was nothing too extravagant: some fries with chicken. A few people had sung on the stage and you saw a group of girls marking their names on the lineup list. Jisung seemed to notice as he got up and stood behind them. Turning to look at you, you saw the smirk on his face.

"What are you doing?" you mouthed to him.

He only shrugged and turned back his attention on the iPad where you could sign up. He spoke with the man hosting the show for a brief moment and noted down something on the screen. As he walked back to your table, you were shaking your head in exasperation.

"What did you do, now?" you said with a warning tone.

"You'll see, baby." he replied with a wink. "Let's enjoy our food for now."

You dug into your meal, not even caring about your manners anymore as you picked up the chicken drumstick with your hands. Jisung was as messy as you were, chewing on the meat. His cheeks were full, it was adorable. You saw some barbecue sauce dripping from the corner of his mouth. Although you knew he was probably going to mock you for it, you grabbed his face with your clean hand and placed a kiss on his lips. Licking the remaining of the sauce, you hummed at the taste.

Meanwhile, Jisung's mind had stopped working. This might had been the hottest thing he'd seen you do, especially since you gave him a flirtish look while your tongue was wiping off the food on your lips.

"Han Jisung and Y/N L/N." the host called out, taking the both of you by surprise.

You rushed to clean up your mouths and hands before walking up to the stage. You knew Jisung was a good singer, but as for you, it was another story. In all honesty, you hadn't sung in years.

"You chose Volcano by J.One." the host read out loud as confusion took place on his face. "Never heard of this one... Oh well, the stage is yours, lovebirds."

You went to look at Jisung in panic, but instead, you came face to face with a microphone that he was holding out to you. You did know the song, you had even added it to your favourites.

"This is like the worst of your songs that you could have picked out." you complained.

"I know, it's a hard one, but I know you have it in your playlist." he said cheekily.

As you were about to protest, the music started to play as the lyrics appeared on the screen in front of you. You couldn't move, taken over by fear and nervousness. But Jisung was doing perfectly fine. He was in his element. As the first verse started, he sang along in a mesmerizing voice. He was simply amazing. You were almost lost in him when he nudged your arm, signaling for you to sing along with him. Even though you were frightened to do so, his presence alone gave you the confidence to bring the mic close to your mouth and sing along with him. You were a little off, but Jisung encouraged you to continue and didn't even bother to correct you. The song came to an end and he did not hesitate before kissing you softly before bringing you into a warm hug.

"You did great, princess." he whispered in your ear.

That night, let's say things got steamy. Walking back clumsily in your room, he was almost biting your lips as the eagerness took over him. With your arms wrapped around his neck, you jumped around his waist while he held you firmly by the thighs. Although you had made out tons of times already, he never wanted to go further, saying he wanted to make it special. Tonight seemed to be it.

"Was it better with Felix?" he rasped out as he walked to your bedroom.

"Jealous, Han?" you snickered at him as he put you down on the edge of the bed carefully.

"I am." he said with confidence. "I'll make you feel good, baby."

"We'll see." you laughed.

To sum it up, he did way better than Felix, even when you thought it would be hard to do so. While Felix was rough, Jisung was careful and liked to build up the tension instead of going straight for it. It was frustrating in a way, but it did make the actual action ten times more worth it.

You woke up in his arms, fully naked, and his eyes were still closed shut. With his lips slightly parted open, he looked like a child taking his nap. Turning around to get a better view of him, it was enough to wake him up. He made a pout with his mouth while opening his eyes in a squint, taken aback from the morning sunlight coming right on his face.

"Rough morning?" you chuckled.

"I don't want to get up." he grumbled and brought you closer to him. "Let's stay in bed today."

"All day?"

"All day." he affirmed before kissing your temple. "Unless you had something else in mind."

"Well, you kind of made me unable to use my legs." you said, recalling the previous night. "Staying in bed it is."

"You asked for it."

nine. - ten months ago -

Six days turned into five, that turned into four, that turned into three, until it got to zero. The day you had tried to ignore for the past week. Your flight wasn't scheduled until the afternoon, so you had plenty of time to pack your baggage. But the morning was rough.

"Coffee or tea?" Jisung asked casually as he stood in front of the counter.

Your lack of answer meant a hundred of things. As he looked up to see you, you were standing in front of the sliding door to the balcony, not moving a bit. He didn't need to ask you what was on your mind, he knew it already. With a loud sigh, he walked up to you and gave you a back-hug as he put his head on your shoulder.

"I'll miss this view." you breathed out. "The water is so pretty."

"It is." he hummed. "I'll make you a tea, okay?" he said and placed a peck on your cheek.

Again, you didn't answer. He let go of you and went ahead with preparing your beverages. Before you noticed time had passed, he was back with a mug that he held out to you. You mouthed a small 'thanks' but didn't take your eyes off the scenery.

"You know we can keep contact, right?" he broke the silence.

You shook your head. "In another life, yes."

It cut right through his heart, you were right. He hated how right you were.

"We could try?"

"Jisung, stop. How would this even work? We get caught once and it'll be enough for us to get disowned." you rationalized. "This sucks, I know, but it's our reality."

"You rather get married off some rich old man?" he joked but it had some truth in it.

"It looks like this is what is waiting for me, yes. Or Chan." you shrugged. "It has been the plan since birth, just like yours to become chairman is."

"I don't want it."

You scoffed. "Yeah, well, do you have a choice? We're stuck in this."

How much he wanted to shut you up and tell you that things could be different. He wanted to beg you to not go back home and run away with him. Your thing lasted barely a month, but it was enough for him to know he wanted you with him, even if it meant to disappoint his family.

"I just wish it was easier."

"I know."

He slowly came closer to you and put his hand on your jaw which made you turn your focus on him. The tears you were holding in were finally streaming down your face as you had eye contact with him. His touch, despite being a simple gesture, made you weak.

"I'm sorry." he almost whispered. "It's my fault we started this while knowing perfectly it couldn't happen."

You nodded slowly. "Yeah, fuck you for that." you chuckled. "I really should have gotten with Felix instead."

He let out a huff. "You're still a pain in the ass."

"Just getting back to my old antics." you shrugged with a smirk appearing through your crying face.

"I see how it is, L/N." he played along. "Is there a way for me to shut that annoying mouth of yours?"

"Just try to make me shut up."

He then kissed you. You started to feel something wet on your cheeks, but it wasn't your own tears. It was him. He was crying. A knot formed in your belly as it started to truly hit how this was the last time you'd be able to kiss him. You hated how easy you fell for him and how cruel the whole situation was. When he backed away, he still leaned his forehead on yours as he plunged his gaze into yours.

"We don't mention this to anyone." he said and you could clearly hear the pain in his voice.

"This never happened." you confirmed.

He gave you a quick peck and let go of you to finish off with packing. You were still standing at the same spot, unable to process fully what was happening. Your mind was elsewhere, too preoccupied with the memories of your vacation with him.

"Can I keep your hoodie?" you blurted out.

He stared at you in confusion. "My big white hoodie? Why?"

"A souvenir I guess?"

His mouth turned into as smile and he grabbed his sweatshirt before throwing it your way. "It looks better on you, anyway."

The way to the airport was silent. In the taxicab, the driver had put some music to fill in the lack of discussion. In a discreet way, Jisung reached his hand out to hold yours and gave it a squeeze. Chills travelled down your body as you fixated your linked fingers. The effect he had on you was insane.

The ride was too quick for your liking as the driver pulled over in front of the airport. He kindly helped the two of you with getting your luggage out of his trunk. Jisung paid him and you were now off to find your flight. Since he had one stop to do for a work meeting in Europe, he wasn't going to be coming back home on the same plane. And so, here came the grand moment you had both dreaded for.

He straightened up his posture to face you properly and an emotionless expression took over. Still, you could tell how much he hated acting like this. You put on the same façade and bowed at him respectfully. You didn't want to take the risk of getting caught by someone.

"I sure hope you have a safe flight, Han."

"I hope the same for you, L/N."

Calling each other like this used to feel normal, but it had become such a foreign thing to do. It felt wrong, impersonal, almost mean. It was weird.

"I'll see you around." you nodded your head at him.

With a hum, he passed by next to you closely to head towards the gate he needed to be at. Even if people would see it as him bumping into you intentionally, he still took the time to briefly catch your hand. You felt something cold land into it. Before you could question him about it, he was already far as he walked quickly away from you. You looked at your hand and saw something shiny dangle. Bringing it close to your face, you saw what he had dropped.

It was a simple golden chain accessorized with a charm: a rose.

ten. - now -

Your father had sent a limousine to come pick you up. Of course, you had to have a grand entrance at the ceremony. There would be journalists and cameras, and so it was primordial for you to be looking at your very best. Jeongin helped you get in the car like a gentleman. You would have asked him to come with you, but the guy did deserve a break. He kissed your cheek goodbye and wished you an enjoyable evening.

When your limousine arrived in front of the convention center, you could already see cameras flashes and microphones being held out towards your direction. Taking a deep breath, your door opened as your driver offered his hand to help you out. You put on a fake smile for the pictures but denied any kind of interviews. You were not in the mood for that. As you entered the building, you were impressed by how Chan's team had decorated the place. It was very formal but it still had a hint of comfort. Before you knew it, your father had spotted you. Welcoming you with arms open, he gave you a small hug.

"Y/N, my dear, I am happy you made it here safely." he grinned. "I would love to present you to someone."

You deadpanned at him. "Another of your potential suitors for me?"

"He is young and vibrant. An excellent businessman for his age, I shall mention."

As you grumbled under your breath in annoyance, your father brought you over to a group of men, all of them wearing a tuxedo. They all looked the same...

Then, you caught a glimpse of a man who was visibly younger than most of them. He stood closely to who you assumed to be his parents as he bowed instinctively to the others. Upon seeing your father, he smiled politely.

"Mr. L/N." he bowed.

"Hi, Mr. Hwang." your father beamed at him. "I found my daughter that I wanted to introduce you to."

You shut your eyes in internal pain. He really had to present you like you were some kind of product to sell? You never liked being your father's pet, even less now that he just wanted to marry you off someone wealthy.

"A pleasure to meet you." Mr. Hwang nodded his head at you. "I'm Hyunjin."

"Nice to meet you." you replied back with a bow. "I believe I saw you in a publicity recently, no?"

He laughed embarrassingly. "Right, I'm a model."

Ah. He was one of those guys.

"I assume you were invited to help with Mr. Bang's publicity team."

"Exactly." he confirmed. "You know the business well."

"I actually am about to become CEO of L/N Corporation."

He bowed again. "I apologize, I really didn't mean it like that, I was simply trying to make the conversation."

You knew he was being honest, he seemed too clueless of a man to be saying such things intentionally. Maybe models weren't as bad as you thought.

"It's okay, really." you chuckled. "Have you met Mr. Bang yet?" He shook his head. "He's a close friend of mine. I can present you to him."

His eyes went wide. "Really?"

His mother nudged his arm for being informal and he coughed shyly as he apologized.

"It's fine, really. Come, I'll introduce you."

You took his hand in yours and led him towards Chan who had a drink with some of his colleagues. He noticed you were approaching him and excused himself to come give you a big hug.

"Well, aren't you pretty today? It's good that you look pleasing to the eye once in a while." he joked.

"Thank you, Chan, really." you grumbled. "Anyway, I wanted you to meet Hwang Hyunjin."

The latter bowed politely to your friend. "Good evening, Mr. Bang. I don't know if you remember me, but I did appear in one of your promotion videos once."

Chan shifted to his professional role and nodded as Hyunjin spoke. "I remember. I even asked one of the leading directors to contact you again."

"Really? I haven't heard from them."

You left them at it and walked back to your father who had ended up flirting with one of the ladies from the Bang's engineer team. You understood that he might need someone ever since your mom left, but did he really have to do it during an event like this?"

"Father." you interrupted him and he glared at you.

"Aren't you with Mr. Hwang?"

"I offered to introduce him to Mr. Bang."

He sighed in disappointment. "Alright, maybe Hwang wasn't the right fit." He put his hand on your back and started to walk closer to the bar. "I have someone else I want you to meet."

"Yay." you said in a bored tone. "I think I can pass for this one-"

"Mr. Lee!" you father called out. "May I present to you my daughter."

Mr. Lee turned around at the mention of his name and his eyes fell upon your figure. Immediately, the both of you stared back at each other in pure shock.

"Y/N!" he exclaimed.

"Felix!" you said in the same tone of voice.

He pulled you into a tight hug, leaving your poor father in confusion. "You know each other..." he trailed off.

"Mr. L/N, I met your daughter during her vacation last year."

You dad nodded his head slowly. "I see. I will leave you two reconnect. Call me if you need anything." he said as he put his hand on your shoulder for a brief moment.

As he walked away from you two, you exchanged laughs. "What a coincidence! How is it that you are here and not in Australia?" you questioned him while he offered you a glass of champagne.

"I'm here to do business with Chan. I didn't know you were familiar with him."

"We are literally best friends." you chuckled. "How do you know him?"

"I'm sure he told you he grew up in Australia." You nodded. "We used to be neighbours."

"Wow." you let out in a breath. "Such a small world, uh?"

"It is." he laughed. "Your father is quite a persona. He was bragging about you for a solid ten minutes earlier."

"Oh gosh." you said while hiding your face in embarrassment.

"Yeah, he wasn't being very subtle about his intentions. Let me reassure you right away, I won't ask you to marry me. We already established how we feel about that last year."

You smiled at him. "Thank you, Felix. I'm glad I don't have Chan as my only friend tonight."

He shrugged. "There is Han too." he pointed to nowhere in particular. "I saw him earlier."

You huffed in disgust. "I don't intend to speak with him."

He gave you a soft smile. "Quit it, Y/N. I know about you two."

Your eyes grew bigger and you nudged his arm. "Say it louder... How the hell do you know?"

"Jisung isn't so good with handling these kinds of things on his own. Don't worry, I didn't tell anyone and I think I'm the only one who's aware of what happened."

You were going to snap at Jisung, that was for sure.

"Great..." you muttered under your breath.

"You do realize how in love he is with you, right?" he asked before taking a sip of his champagne.

"Yes, I'm well aware of it. It can't happen, though. There is too much to risk if it gets out in the news."

"Did you know he refused to take his father's spot?"

You almost choked on your drink. You were certain to have heard correctly back in Chan's office that he did, in fact, get the position. What was Felix even saying?

"He did what now?"

Felix couldn't answer. Your dear best friend had to interrupt your conversation as he took the spot on stage with a microphone. He started to thank the guests for coming and explained the purpose of this gathering. You were not listening one bit. Instead, your eyes wandered around the crowd as you tried to find the one man who had taken such a huge part of your life. Then, you spotted him. Close to the stage, he was next to his father as he was listening attentively to Chan. He looked extremely good, and he was matching you. Dressed in a burgundy red suit with a tie of the same colour, you wanted to curse Jeongin for having chosen your dress. He surely knew Jisung was going to wear something similar. It was as if he knew you were staring when his own gaze found yours. He sent a quick smile your way, one so darn adorable that it could make you melt, and turned his attention back to Chan. You needed to speak with him, and fast.

The second after Chan finished his speech, you excused yourself to Felix and went straight ahead towards Jisung. The latter had left his family and was looking at the pamphlet of the new Bang inc. projects instead. He didn't even see you arrive until you grabbed him by the arm harshly, dragging him behind as you headed towards a random hallway where you could discuss privately. He started to let out incoherent complaints but you ignored him. You soon found an empty conference room and shoved him inside, not forgetting to lock the door behind you and close the curtains.

"Y/N, the fuck?" he exclaimed.

"I could ask you the same." you said angrily, crossing your arms in front of your chest.

You saw him stare up and down at you. He really had the guts to check you out while you were beyond furious with him.

"Han Jisung." you yelled out sternly and he jumped a little.

"What is it?" he asked innocently.

"Why am I hearing that you refused your position as chairman of Han technologies?"

Oh. It suddenly clicked in his mind. He had planned to tell you himself, but things didn't go his way.

"I'm resigning from the company."

You stared at him blankly. "Sorry, what?" you asked, completely bewildered by his statement.

"I refused to sign the contract this morning and I'm getting off duties by the end of the month." he said calmly. "It was too much for me."

You shook your head in disbelief. "You can't do that. Jisung, we talked about this before. This is your whole career, why did you-" you cut yourself off, too shaken up by his announcement. "Have you thought this out?"

"I did." he said with an elongated breath. "My dad discovered my music not so long ago and we argued a bit about it."

"Why didn't you tell me this?"

He ignored your question. "He ended up being quite okay with it. He said he didn't realize how much pressure he was putting on me and that I could do what I want as long as it pays off my bills. Plus, he said I could always come back if it doesn't work." he shrugged.

"Wow." was the the only thing you could say. "He really said that?"

He laughed. "Not exactly, my mom is the one I have to thank for that, she talked him through it."

"Makes more sense." you hummed.

"I also told them about you."

Now, you really wanted to punch him in the balls right there and then.

"Just like you told Felix?" you huffed.

"And Chan... and Jeongin..." he saw how you were about to beat the shit out of him and he held up his hands in defense. "They figured it out by themselves, I simply confirmed their suspicions."

You rolled your eyes. "Is this why he bought me this dress to be matching with you?"

He smirked and nodded proudly. You sighed in disbelief and sat down on one of the chairs, gesturing for him to continue.

"I think you know it by now, but I'm so hopelessly in love with you."

You grunted, absolutely enraged by his behaviour. You could simply not believe how dumb of him it was to give up such an opportunity, and then tell your friends about your mistake of the previous year. And now, he really had to top it all with declaring his love for you?

"You keep being fucking unrealistic with this whole thing." you said, shaking your head in disapproval. "We have decades of rivalry between us, we were only being stupid with what we did."

He scoffed. "So last year meant nothing to you?"

"What I'm saying is that it was something that shouldn't have happened. I wanted to put a stop to it tonight." you affirmed but he didn't seem convinced.

"You're wearing the necklace." he pointed to the rose charm hanging around your neck.

You shrugged. "It was going well with the dress, that's all."

"It does, and you simply look stunning tonight." he said as he walked closer to you.

You stood up to come face to face with him. "Don't dodge the subject with your flirts, Han."

"What is stopping us, really? A career? I've already given up mine and I know for a fact that you hate your job." he said softly, getting more and more close to you.

"Our families-" you started but he interrupted you with a laugh.

"You hate your dad and I've talked to mine already. It's okay."

He hesitated, but reached his hand up to your face. By then, you didn't even know how to breathe anymore. It was the first time he touched you so intimately since that moment in the taxicab. It was as electrifying as you remembered.

"Please tell me you feel the same." he said in a whisper. "There was not a single moment where I didn't regret not trying to convince to run away with me."

"Jisung..." you breathed out.

"I won't force you into anything. If wanting to put an end to this is what you want, we'll do just that. I won't say I didn't try at least."

Your faces were millimeters apart. It was a question of time before he was going to kiss you. But you backed away.

"We can't."

And just like that, you ran away from him, leaving him alone in the room. You didn't know exactly why you did so. No matter what the reason was, you just wanted to go home. The rollercoaster he caused was too much to bear with. You didn't even say bye to Chan and you left.

The driver was still in the street, so you called him out and asked him to bring you home. He did look at you suspiciously, but obliged nonetheless. Before you knew it, you were at your front porch and the driver left you alone. You sat down, not even trying to keep your dress clean, and you cried. You weren't sad nor happy, just confused. It was a few minutes after when Jeongin joined you and engulfed you in a hug. He didn't ask what happened, but he just knew you needed someone for you at least.

"I should have said congratulations to Chan at least." you finally spoke and Jeongin allowed himself to let out a small chuckle.

"He knows you're proud of him already."

"Yeah, but it's still shitty of me." you sobbed. "And, Innie, I fucked up so bad..."

"You dumped him there, didn't you?"

Damn, this kid was good at guessing. But he did know most things about you so it was only natural he got you right on that.

"I don't even know why..." you groaned as more tears came out. "He's so... ugh, and I'm like... meh."

He cocked his head to the side, unsure if he understood what you meant. "That's a way to put it I guess?"

"I meant that he just does so much for our... whatever we have, to work out and I'm being a bitch by ditching him."

He smiled awkwardly. "I can't say you're wrong with this one."

"And what am I even going to do if this turns out to be a fiasco? I'll get fired, my dad will disown me, and I'll live off an underground musician's income?"

Jeongin winced at your reflection. "You're overthinking now..."

"I know." you grunted. "It's just... What do I do?"

You turned to look at him properly and noticed how discouraged he seemed to be with you. As you thought, he gave you a look.

"What?" you sighed.

"You know what to do, Y/N. You're just afraid." he explained but you didn't quite get it. "You've been this perfect daughter for years and you're scared of change."

"I mean, aren't we all?"

"Some are more daring than others, just like Han dared to confront his parents because he loves you."

As realization slowly crept in your mind, you buried yourself in your arms. Why did you have to be such an ass to him?

"You're saying I should go back and say I want him too?" you mumbled.

"Essentially, yeah. But like I said, you do you." he said as he patted your back. "No matter what you do, I'm sure Han will understand."

"Do you mind driving me back?" you said as you shot your head up, pouting at him.

He deadpanned at you. "You came all the way back here just to go back?"

"Yeah?" you chuckled embarrassingly.

"Alright, but go clean up your face. Your mascara didn't hold up right."

A few minutes later, you were in Jeongin's car as he drove you back to the convention center. To not cause a fuss, he went all around to the back of the building so you could walk in more discreetly.

"What if he left too?" you said in panic as you were about to leave the vehicle.

"Jeez, Y/N, just go!" he rushed you out.

You entered and arrived in an empty hallway, not creepy at all. Still, you could hear the chatter coming from the main event so you simply followed it. On your way, you came to the washrooms and heard moaning from there.

"Gross." you mumbled to yourself.

Moving on, you started to get more familiar to your surroundings when you saw the room where you had left Jisung earlier. Only now, the door was open and the lights turned off which meant he had gone back to the party probably. You finally arrived to the main room and noticed that Chan was just done with introducing his new line of products. You clapped along with the crowd and cheered loudly. He recognized your voice as he immediately moved his eyes to where you were standing. With a large grin, he thanked the audience once more and came down to crush you in a hug.

"How did I do?" he asked.

"Great..." you trailed off and he gave you a look.

"You didn't watch, right?"

"I'm sorry, Chan." you chuckled. "I... kind of ran away?"

He rolled his eyes. "Han Jisung?"

"Why the hell is everyone aware of my business?" you whined.

"He came to talk to me after you left. He's alone at the bar if you are looking for him." he laughed. "Go get your man, bestie." he said jokingly.

"I'll have to talk to you after we sort this out." you said in a warning voice before leaving to go to the bar.

When you finally got to him, you kept a distance to observe what state he was in. Hair disheveled, tie loosened, he was mixing his margarita with a straw and started blankly in the void. You felt bad, even worse than you expected.

"I would have never thought of you as one for the margaritas." you spoke up.

At the sound of your voice, he looked around in confusion until he noticed you were standing behind him. He shook his head as a chuckle left his mouth.

"Are you quoting me now?"

You took the spot next to him and stole the drink from his grip. "Perhaps I am." you shrugged and then took a sip of the drink. "I like the ones from the island better."

"So picky." he huffed. "I'm sorry for being so bold earlier."

You shook your head violently. "Stop, I'm the one at fault."

He tilted his head from side to side. "Not really. I can't blame you for not wanting the same thing as me."

"But that's the thing..." you said before taking a deep breath. "I want the same thing as you."

He stared at you for a moment. The lack of response on his part quite frightened you. After a bit, he finally moved as he placed his hand on your forehead.

"Are you okay?"

Frowning, you looked at him, perplexed. "I am..."

He retrieved his hand away. "You're being for real? Don't give me false hope, I swear I'll axe you if you do so."

You laughed. "I'm serious. Look, Jisung, I haven't been fair to you."

He shook his head as he took your face by the jaw. "Don't say that."

"You know I'm right. I led you on, kept denying your attention and I literally ran away from you." you listed out. "I think I'm in love with you too. I was just stupid enough to never admit it to myself."

You had never seen him smile this much. "You're fucking stubborn, yeah." he grinned. "But I love that about you. Plus, playing hard to get is quite attractive."

You scoffed. "Fuck off, I'll go back to Felix."

You were about to walk away but he grabbed you by the wrist to stop you. Gently, he pulled you closer by the neck and kissed you. He. Kissed. You. In front of literally everyone. You heard gasps of shock, but surprisingly, you didn't care. All that mattered was that you had your lips on Jisung again. The butterflies you had suppressed for months had come back at an overwhelming level but you were happy.

"Y/N L/N!" you heard your father yell.

Separating yourself from Jisung, you rolled your eyes as you came face to face with a furious man.

"Hey." you smiled in an exaggerated manner.

"You've got a lot of explaining to do, young lady. I made sure during your whole life you'd be ready to take over my place, and you're pulling this show tonight?"

You let out a groan. "Really? A show? I get you have built a reputation and shit for years, but for what? Really, come to think of it, this whole rivalry thing is ridiculous. Yeah, sure, they sued us, but heck, we got over it."

He huffed in disbelief. "It had to be a Han, uh?"

Dropping your shoulders, you didn't even know what to say anymore. "He's not like that. You know what? I don't even know why I'm fighting you over this." you started to get annoyed.

"It's okay, Y/N-" Jisung started, but you went off again which interrupted him.

"No, Jisung, this is not okay. I've done literally everything to go according to this man's expectations and I can't even be happy for one moment?"

By then, more people had gathered around the scene. Some of them whispered among themselves, others just watched in pure shock. Then, Jisung's parents arrived and stood next to your dad. This was going so well...

"You two are okay with this?" you father asked the Han.

Jisung's mother simply shrugged. "I mean, she seems to make our son happy." she said in a small voice making your father turn to Mr. Han to incite him to speak his thoughts out.

He did the same as his wife, not sure on what to answer. "I'd have to say, Mr. L/N, that your daughter is quite a remarkable woman. I think our son is in good hands."

"I agree." you heard Chan speak up somewhere in the crowd. You finally spotted him and sent him a look as to ask what he was doing. "I think it is time to tone down the hard feelings in my opinion, Mr. L/N." he patted your father's back.

"Chan-" Jisung started but the glare he received from him shut him up real quick.

"I think this is a good way to put an end to this competition between your families, no? Anyhow, I think they make a fine couple." he continued and then held his glass up. "How about we go on with our evening?"

Chan had power, which meant everyone were taking his opinion into consideration. If he said something was fine, it meant it was fine. If he wanted to move on from something, then people moved on. This was exactly what happened. As the mass of people dispersed themselves, you saw your dad walk further away with Jisung's parents, seemingly discussing about what they just saw. As for Chan, he joined the pair of you.

"That's quite a show stealer you put up just now." he laughed.

"Thank you, Chan." you said sincerely.

Jisung rubbed your back gently as he nodded with you. "Yeah, thank you for that."

Chan shrugged. "I'm rooting for you two, but don't put yourselves in trouble too much because I can't save you all the time."

"We won't." Jisung said as he looked at you. "I think we can manage from now."

eleven. - epilogue -

"Time's up."

Looking up from your laptop, you had daggers in your eyes as you stared at Jisung through your glasses. He was already fully dressed with black pants and a beige coat as he tapped his foot on the floor in an impatient way.

"I'm almost done." you said as you focused back on your screen.

He let out a groan. "Y/N, love."

"It won't take long." you argued, not taking your eyes off as you typed aggressively on your keyboard.

"You said the same thing ten minutes ago and we have a flight in..." he checked the time on his phone. "two hours now." he deadpanned at you.

"I just have to send this to Chan real quick."

"Exactly, it's Chan so no pressure."

He came to your dining table and snatched your computer away from you. While you reached out to get it back, he saved your file and closed it off before putting it in his bag.

"Han Jisung." you said in a stern voice.

"Thank me later, baby." he kissed your cheek but you refused to fall for it.

"I have to send it over."

"I know, love, but Jeongin had this handled, no? Just trust him on this one."

Still pouting, you took your coat and put it on before grabbing your luggage. "I shouldn't have agreed to go on this stupid trip."

"Don't be like this, you love seeing Felix." he snickered.

"I don't mind going to Australia." you argued as you approached the front door of your house. "I mind not getting my work done in time."

"Love, you're literally weeks ahead for everything." he sighed loudly.

You walked to your car and started to load it with your bags. While Jisung went back inside to get more of your belongings, you received a call. Putting the phone between your ear and your shoulder, you answered.

"What's up, Hyunjin?" you said cheerfully.

"Someone's in a good mood." he laughed. "I take it that you're leaving soon?"

"Yeah, we're about to go to the airport. How is it there?"

"I love it, really. Felix rented a house for us so we can all stay together." he said excitedly. "I was calling to ask you something about the report you filled out this morning, actually."

You frowned. "What about it?"

"Why didn't you mark Jisung's name? For the collaborator, I mean."

You grunted. "Shit, I totally forgot. I'm sorry, I'm still not used to him being back in the business."

"All good." he chuckled. "Though I need it by the end of the week. Otherwise, my application can be denied."

"I know, I'll do it as soon as I get there."

Jisung looked at you curiously as he stood next to the car with the door opened, waiting for you to be done.

"No stress." Hyunjin answered.

"I have to go now, but I can't wait to see you two!"

"See you in a few hours!"

Hanging up, you and Jisung got in the car and he drove away from your house. As you hummed along the music, you suddenly remembered something. Turning the volume down, you looked at your fiancé in panic.

"Tell me you locked the door."

He rolled his eyes. "I did, stop being so stressed."

"I'm sorry, jeez." you said in a defensive tone.

"This trip is for us to take a break from work, just like the good old days. Relax a little, can you do that for me?"

You absolutely hated it when he used his soft loving tone. You could simply not resist it. With a sigh, you nodded your head and you grabbed his hand that was hanging between your two seats.

"You're right."

He smiled and started to play with your hand, fiddling with your engagement ring. "Plus, we get to visit the venue for the wedding." he said before kissing your hand.

"Felix better had chosen a good spot." you huffed.

"If you don't like it, we can visit some more." he shrugged.

You shook your head as a no. "I just want a place to marry you."

"You're sweet, baby, but I don't want to get married in a wrecked place." he laughed.

"Fair enough."

You said that, but in all honesty, you just wanted to marry him right away. Him. The man you believed to hate until he turned your world upside down. The man who was ready to give up everything just to be with you. If this is not husband material, you don't know what it is. But one thing for sure, you wanted to be with him for the rest of your life.

taglist: @lenilla15 | @muddy-waters | @nanaspalette | @nattisboredd | @popcatx0 | @vanblack95 | @aestheticsluut | @thanxxskz | @minhoino | @taetertotsv | @luvscrazy | @lethallyprotected

[sugarpasteltmnt]

I've been compleatly OBSSESED with neon void so far!!! It's by far my favorite fic of any I've read!! After every chapter I have to take a second to do the happy stimmies because you write all of the scenes so well. Whenever I see a new update I clear the next hour for reading it and the subsequent geek out sesion for how AMAZING it always is. You write extremely well, you convey the characters so acurately, the fight scenes are creative, the way you write Leo's perspective is AMAZING, love the font changes, the angst PALPABLE, and just over all I love everything you're able to do with this concept. The way you can see Leo's mental state deteriorating through out the fic is just *chefs kiss*. There's so much I love about the fic that I can't possibly list everything.

Also the established difference between teleporting and portaling is so great, it adds to the pure panic that void causes for the boys aside from, y'know, crazy dude capable of beating Big Mama within an inch of her life and STRAIGHT UP OFFING a buch of other yokai. It does wonders for establishing him as a threat even though he technically isn't for the turtles. Plus I'm sure that once they find out who Void really is, it will add a bunch of tension since they'll need to stop Leo from literally SCATTERING HIS ATOMS ACROSS SPACE.

AND THE CHAPTER PREVIEW ISTG I've never gotten so much serotonin from being in this much pain ;0; The gif is perfect to set the mood, I can't wait to see what happens. You're ablility to choose just the right thing to stab so many people directly through the heart is nothing short of super-natural. BUT PLEASE give the boi some happiness, if not for his sake, for mine-

ANYWAYS this is all a VERY long way of saying, I absolutely love this and I had to draw the silly boi being the silly boi. I needed to draw him happy for the health of my heart ;-; (don't worry though, I'm working on some tasty angst right now)

Can't wait to see where everything goes, GOOD LUCK TO CASEY but there only six chapters left so we're getting to the end game now >:D

Please have a wonderful rest of your week :D

THANK U SO MUCH ;w; I’m so so happy that my fight scenes are followable/enjoyable, and tho they are a binch to code I’m so happy you enjoy the funky fonts and formatting ;w; i know reading blocks of text can be intimidating/tiring for readers, so i try to break it up to help with the pacing and sprinkle in some fun, spooky fonts as treats 🩵

Something i really, REALLY loved about Rise was the fights. Not only was the animation amazing, but it was always so creative. I try my best to make the fight scenes as silly as the boys can be, while utilizing their adaptive skills to use their surroundings to their advantage.

And bruh trying to balance Leo’s insanity in a believable way has been such a (fun) challenge so it makes me so happy to hear you like it 😭🥺 and I’m so glad people seem to like the ‘teleportation’ gimmick I’ve got going on (and that it hopefully makes sense omg)

(And i will admit I’m a little proud of my chapter previews because they are so fun to write, and i like to reassure readers that 1) i have a plan and 2) I’m keeping myself accountable to finish LOL)

Also aksdlaskdhaksdh thank u for this art this part especially is SENDING ME WHEEZE 🤣🩵❗️

[ilovelovewithallmyheart]

Back When We Were Younger

TW: Mentions of drowning, throwing up and fight scenes

“𝘿𝙤𝙣’𝙩 𝙢𝙖𝙧𝙧𝙮 𝙝𝙞𝙢.”

𝙃𝙞𝙨 𝙛𝙖𝙘𝙚 𝙬𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙚𝙩. 𝙃𝙖𝙧𝙙. 𝙃𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙤𝙠 𝙤𝙛𝙛 𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙗𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙙𝙛𝙤𝙡𝙙, 𝙢𝙖𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙝𝙞𝙢𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛 𝙡𝙤𝙤𝙠 𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙚 𝙨𝙞𝙣𝙘𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙫𝙪𝙡𝙣𝙚𝙧𝙖𝙗𝙡𝙚.

“𝘽𝙚 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙢𝙚.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fate is a strange thing. The stronger it tries to force two people apart, the more those two people are bound to be together.  Even as misunderstandings last and the years pile on, Gojo and Y/n are bound to meet once again. And once they do, something beautiful blossoms in their neglected garden.

Hey guys! It's the author here. I'm imploring you guys to give this a read. It's actually really, really beautiful. I cried a bit while writing the end. There's so much angst, and it all gets tied up in a little ribbon in the end. So please read it all!

If you guys have any requests for one-shots, please request!

Word count: 6k

Time to read: 30 minutes

Okay i swear I'm terrible at writing one shots but it's so so so worth it!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Don’t marry him.” 

His face was set. Hard. He took off his blindfold, making himself look more sincere and vulnerable.

“Be with me.”

*12 years ago*

“What’s your type, Geto?” Shoko suddenly asked. 

The entire second-year class was sprawled out on the floor, tired and flattened out by Yaga’s training program.

The entire class seemed to cease breathing due to how sudden the question was.

Geto chuckled warmly. “Where did that come from?”

“C’mon Geto answer the question!” Gojo swatted Geto from his position on the floor.

“Gojo, you answer too.” Y/n giggled. 

“Huuuh!”

Shoko smiled knowingly at Y/n. As Y/n’s best friend, she knew about Y/n’s decade-long crush on Gojo. 

A fruitless crush that was terribly one-sided.

Even after all these years Gojo was still childishly clueless.

“Hmmm.” Geto’s deep voice seemed to rumble. “I would say…someone that is intelligent. A girl that is witty.”

“BOH-RING.” Gojo cupped his hands to his mouth like a megaphone.

“I prefer a tall busty woman with a big ass.” From Y/n’s spot on the floor, she saw Gojo wink and lick his lips at Geto. 

This was the most Y/n ever found out up to that point about Gojo’s type. 

And, to Y/n’s absolute dismay, she was definitely NOT tall, busty, and nor of big ass.

A beat paused, broken by Shoko making an understanding sound. “Yeaaah? I never took you for that kind of guy.”

Another pause, in which Shoko tried to catch Y/n’s eye. Y/n smiled at Shoko jokingly, but Shoko knew Y/n well enough to know that she was crushed.

“What? Every guy wants that kind of girl!” Gojo put his arms up in defense, further adding to Y/n’s bad mood.

Great. Now he basically just said that I’ll die unloved.

Y/n stole a glace at Gojo. He looked deep in thought, his cerulean blue eyes fixed on the ceiling.

“Powerful.”

“Hmm?” Y/n queried.

Gojo turned his head to look a Y/n. 

His feet were pointed to the right of the room, while Y/n was facing left. Nonetheless, their heads were still right next to eachother, only inches apart. “I’ll only date women who are stronger or on par with me in power.” He grinned, and Y/n couldn’t help smiling too. The limited space between them caused a roaring in Y/n’s ears and she quickly turned her head away before Gojo could see her bright red blush forming.

The words suddenly sunk in.

“Bruh.” Y/n died inside.

“Dude-“

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA” Shoko busted out laughing.

“At this point, you’re better off dating yourself.” Geto wheezed, and Gojo good-naturedly laughed as well.

Y/n was the only one not laughing. As the weakest sorceress in the class, this was not a laughing matter. 

Y/n wanted to leap out of the classroom window and drown herself in the river in the moonlight.

“Girls’ turn.” Gojo pressed, after everyone settled down.

Shoko sighed. “I’m not that romantic.”

“Oh come on Shoko!” Y/n whined. Shoko sighed again. “Someone that…is rich.”

“Eyyyyy that’s my girl.” Gojo sat up, and leaned on his arms. Shoko immediately shot up too, glaring at Gojo with intense hate. “Never call me that again.” 

Gojo and Shoko always bickered, and that set them off once again. Over the loud yelling and back-to-back quips, Geto sat up too and moved closer to Y/n. They were the grounded duo, the people that were the most sane. “What about you, Y/n?”

Y/n sat up slowly. The thing is, her type was the complete opposite of Gojo’s character. 

“Someone that can settle down with me and start a family.” She smiled at Geto, appreciating him. Y/n was often forgotten in the class, not having any characteristics that were cool. She blended in with the crowd. But Geto would always seem to find her, even when she was surrounded by a thousand other people.

Somewhere in the back of Y/n’s mind, she still believed that Gojo could settle down with her.

Geto looked up in thought. “That first year seems like a good match. The blondie. What was his name…Kento Nanami!”

Y/n immediately looked over at Shoko. From day one she was preaching that she should go out with Nanami. Shoko winked.

Y/n turned back to Geto. “You think?” She laughed and blushed a little.

Gojo saw Shoko’s wink and stopped arguing. Then he turned to Y/n and saw her blush. A few seconds passed when he could feel a deep falling sensation in his chest, then it was gone.

**

For the next few weeks Y/n felt disturbed. Gojo’s type deeply ruined her peace. She needed closure, something that she could tick off on his list to make her feel better. She could try to do squats, but that was about it. Her cursed technique was a lost cause.

Changing the shape of air.

What a lame excuse for a technique.

It was a Saturday night and Gojo was off in Tokyo doing God knows what. Geto locked himself in his room, probably reading a poetry book and Shoko was out with friends.

Y/n was in the training room. She had nowhere else to be. To pass the time Y/n played around with her technique a little bit. She condensed the air tightly and pushed the mannequins around, the air block being invisible. That was the thing with her technique. No glory to it at all. It was all invisible, and her cursed energy was invisible too. 

“I’ll only date women who are stronger or on par with me in power.”

How can I become stronger? How can I stop being so weak?

“You need to push yourself, Y/n. Force yourself to do things out of the realm of possibility.” Yaga always said.

“I need to push.” Y/n concentrated on her words. 

PUSH.

She literally condensed the air even tighter than she used to. The air was so tight it was super solid. “I wonder…” She thought aloud. She sharpened the end of the block. Made it thinner.

Then, she sent it clean through the mannequin’s neck. It fell to the floor with a thud.

“Holy crap.”

She tried it again. And again. Slice, slice, slice. All the mannequins were now headless by a range of different air weapons. Knives, swords, katanas, multiple weapons at once too.

For the first time in Y/n’s life, she felt powerful. 

**

It was all so easy. She could slice the necks clean off the curses without any effort, and they never even knew she was there. They didn’t even know what killed them.

Y/n felt the power surge through her. She knew, deep down, that she was powerful. More powerful than Shoko. More powerful than Geto.

That final push was all that she needed to unlock the chamber that held her full potential.

And it terrified her.

A person so used to having nothing was now granted everything. 

Y/n didn’t think of herself as a masochist, but she hid her power. Pretended to be the same. She didn’t want things to change. 

She also knew deep down that if she revealed her power, Gojo would finally see her. 

And that was the real masochistic part of Y/n. 

She didn’t want to be seen that way by Gojo. A person only with power. She wanted him to fall for her, not with the power she held.

In the Kyoto sister exchange event, she purposefully got out early and pouted about it in the end. She purposefully stuffed up her one-on-one fights. She purposefully didn’t say a word when Gojo proudly announced that he mastered his domain expansion, knowing that she mastered her's months ago.

She felt wrong about skipping out on hard missions, like when Gojo and Geto had to escort Tengen’s Star Plasma Vessel.

(SEASON 2 SPOILERS AHEAD)

She felt terrible when the mission failed. A lingering thought in her mind reminded her that if she was on that mission, the Vessel wouldn’t have died.

She felt horrible when Gojo lay on the floor, about to die.

She hated herself for allowing Yaga to usher her and Shoko into a safe room when she should’ve been out there fighting.

And she always blamed herself for Geto turning over to the dark side.

*2 months later*

Y/n sat on the veranda late at night eating ice cream mochi. She couldn’t sleep. The guilt wasn’t as bone-shattering as it was, but it still throbbed from time to time. And this was one of those nights.

Gojo was still strong. He still put on a brave face for her and Shoko.

And Shoko and Y/n never spoke out about those nights when Gojo went missing and returned with his clothes all ruffled and hickeys on his neck. That was his coping mechanism.

“Isn’t it strange, Shoko?” Y/n said vacantly to Shoko one night. 

“What is?” Shoko watched with narrowed eyes as Gojo sauntered back to his dorm, clearly drunk and dishevelled. 

“Isn’t it ironic how one person’s coping mechanism is the one thing causing another person to not be able to cope at all?” Y/n thought about that sentence from time to time. And she thought about that sentence while she ate her mochi. 

Gojo was at that point in his relationship where he never even came back at night at all. He never spoke of her, never brought her out to meet Y/n and Shoko. She wasn’t ever mentioned. There was never a name. Y/n just referred to her in her head as ‘the other woman’.

On that mochi feast night Lana Del Rey’s ‘The Other Woman’ played on Y/n’s spotify shuffle the exact moment Gojo swayed through the Jujutsu Tech Gates. (recommended that you play it while you read)

“I wonder what she’s like.” Y/n said softly to herself. A burning sensation filled her chest, the same one that always came when she thought about the other woman.

He walked drunkenly over to his dorm while the music played.

♩The other woman has time to manicure her nails♩

♩The other woman is perfect where her rival fails♩

♩And she’s never seen with pin curls in her hair anywhere♩

In order to get to his dorm, he needed to pass Y/n’s dorm. He staggered towards her and she clenched her fists.

♩The other woman enchants her clothes with French perfume♩

♩The other woman keeps fresh cut flowers in each room♩

As Gojo turned right to his dorm building he swayed and fell.

Y/n immediately sprang up to help him.

She lifted his limp body off the floor and cradled his head. She observed his outfit. A button-up that was buttoned up wrong, jeans that were zipped but not buttoned, a red angry hickey on his neck and red lipstick marks all over his mouth and chest.

He looked at her through heavy lids, his beautiful, beautiful blue eyes roaring with the ocean’s waves.

♩And there are never toys that’s  scattered everywhere♩

“Gojo, come on, stand up.” Y/n attempted to heave Gojo upwards, but he groaned in protest. Seeing Gojo in that kind of state with another woman’s lipstick all over him made her want to pick him up and throw him into the river, and then drown herself alongside him.

♩And when her old man comes to call♩

♩He finds her waiting like a lonesome queen♩

Y/n gave up on trying to move him and just sat with his head in her lap. She stared into his eyes and he dimly stared back. She sighed. “Did she kick you out? You usually stay at your girlfriend’s house all night.”

A glint returned to his eyes. He grimly smiled. “She’s not my girlfriend.” He replied in a thick voice. The first thing he said all night. “And it’s none of your business.” A harsher cut to his words sent a fresh wave of despair to wash over Y/n.

♩’Cause to be by her side♩

“You forgot to turn your Infinity on” Y/n realised with a start. She glared at Gojo. “That was stupid and reckless of you.” The first time she touched him. And it was because he wanted to get touched by the other woman.

“No,” He murmured lowly.

“I never have my infinity on when I’m with you.”

♩It’s such a change from old routine♩

Y/n’s mouth parted in shock and her arms lifted hesitantly. Strength seemed to return to Gojo’s limbs and he stood up and looked at Y/n before turning to his dorm.

Y/n was still on the ground as she watched Gojo walk to his dorm, his back to her.

♩The other woman will always cry herself to sleep♩

♩The other woman will never have his love to keep♩

♩And as the years go by, the other woman will spend her life alone♩

The next week came and Y/n felt even worse about Geto, and now about Gojo. She was confused about what he meant by his infinity, and even more so when Gojo acted like nothing happened. She was staring at the moon as it slowly began its ascent into the sky.

‘The Other Woman’ was playing again, and was just about to end.

It felt like a knife was stabbed into her heart and twisted left and right at what she saw next.

Gojo.

Leaving the high school with another buttoned-up shirt, this time with a wrapped-up gift.

♩Alone♩

*10 years later*

Y/n left the Jujutsu world as soon as she graduated. She left as a grade 4 sorcerer, meaning she wasn’t of any use to the higher-ups anyway. She got a job as a pharmacist and had been living peacefully and happily ever since. She still contacted Shoko occasionally, but she cut all contact with Gojo.

She never attempted to contact him, and he never attempted to contact her.

It was better that way, Y/n believed. He was a ghost of her sorceress past, a dark and twisted part of her life that she decided to leave behind. Y/n never bothered to think about her feelings about him. In the past 10 years, her feelings for Gojo didn’t fade, truthfully. They were beaten down and thrown to the side, ignored for a decade.

In truth, she had seen someone lately. A gorgeous tall man called Asahi who was the CEO of a technology company. She didn’t think anything of it. 

It wasn’t that big of a deal.

He’s just a billionaire, that’s it.

It was just one date. 

But one date turned into two dates. 

Two dates turned into three.

Three dates turned into four.

Four dates turned into a casual stay at the Peninsula Tokyo (one of the most expensive luxury hotels).

It came to a point where the relationship was becoming serious, and it scared Y/n. At the point they were headed…it was a clear road to marriage. She couldn’t even count the number of dates they had gone on anymore.  And she had no idea why she wasn’t excited.

The next date was to an expensive restaurant in Tokyo, the day before Christmas.

Y/n got ready beforehand. She put on a red dress, and black heels and styled her hair in curls.

(Jujutsu Kaisen Zero Movie Spoilers Ahead!!)

She did a quick once over in the mirror and was overall happy with what she looked like. She got two notifications on her phone.

Asahi:

Can’t wait to have dinner with you. Are you a fan of soft-shell crabs?

Y/n smiled and replied:

That sounds great, but that’s not on the menu?

She checked her other message. Little did she know that that message would change her life forever.

Shoko:

Right now. Shinjuku. Urgent.

Y/n’s heart dropped to her stomach. This could only mean one thing. Jujutsu chaos. And if Shoko asked for help from a Grade 4 sorceress, it was urgent. Y/n didn’t even change out of her dress. She found a Fox mask to cover her face and urgently sent a text to Asahi cancelling the date.

Public transport wouldn’t get her there in time. She had a hunch. So, with her red dress billowing behind her and expensive heels click-clacking she jumped from roof to roof, her curled hair streaming behind her in the moonlight.

Meanwhile, Asahi got her text and sadly clutched the small black box containing a diamond ring inside. 

**

The skyline of Shinjuku was horrid. Dozens of low-level curses flew in, blocking out the sky. Gruesome and oozing, Y/n watched in terror, her feet rooted to the spot. She shakily stepped to the ledge of the roof and watched as Jujutsu Sorcerors and students alike fought with all their might. The night breeze made her shiver in her dress.

Then, taking a deep breath, she created hundreds of blades in the air, more than she had ever done before.

“Oh?” A student said, from down below. “Kaeru, is it just me, or did the air just get really thin here?” 

Y/n took a deep breath.

Then she pushed the blades forward, stabbing and decapitating hundreds of curses all at once.

Students dodged in terror as the bodies plunged from the sky, while Sorcerors stared in amazement.

 “Who did that?” 

“Was it Gojo?”

“I can’t detect any cursed energy,” Nanami mumbled. He easily dodged the severed head of a curse. He inspected the head but found no trace of cursed residue.

He scanned the skyline, and his eyes widened. A woman, in a red dress with a mask on.

(I just made this bit up, so the spoilers are over for the movie!)

A fresh wave of monsters appeared. This time, they were even more powerful than the rest. “Special grade.” Y/n’s eyes widened in horror. Giant, deformed curses stumbled in, grabbing sorcerers and ripping them apart. The blood of a young student splayed out onto the streets. 

Y/n remembered Geto, and how she failed him. She remembered being young and weak. Then she remembered her power.

She jumped off the roof and summoned a large blade to slice through the giant’s head in a second. She then landed on the giant’s head as it hit the ground. More giants stumbled in. “EVERYONE GET BACK!” Y/n roared. Registered Sorcerers ushered the students and themselves back in awe. Nanami took off his goggles, his jaw slack.

Four special-grade giants thundered in, their roars cut short by their bodies being sliced to shreds spontaneously by a range of hand movements made by Y/n. The slices fell to the floor with a large thud and Y/n was covered in Curse Blood. The crowd of sorcerors were silent. Y/n panted heavily, then turned to the crowd. “Does anyone know where the really deadly curses are?” 

“Who are you?” A student asked. Y/n shook her head. Nanami cleared his throat. “With Gojo.” She turned towards him. Her eye twitched behind the mask. “And where might he be?” 

“The roof of the Shinjuku Center Building.” 

Y/n nodded. “Thank you." Then she was off.

She thundered down the streets. 

“With Gojo.”

She mentally prepared herself to meet him again. That night with the mochi was the last time they actually spoke one-on-one. 10 years ago. 

He won’t know it’s me, right? 

A boom erupted above Y/n, and debris rained down from above. She looked up and saw a cockroach curse with a dozen eyes attack Gojo relentlessly. She saw him dodge and attack. She’d observed Gojo training enough times in the past to know that he’d tired out. His attacks were less sharp and the dodges required more energy.

She created air platforms ascending to the roof and began climbing up. Gojo was too focused on the battle to notice her. Y/n paused for a moment. Gojo looked different.

He was taller, but more muscular and less lanky. His face was sharper and less soft-looking. But his eyes, they were always and forever the same eyes that she fell in love with when she was seven.

The cockroach lunged at Gojo and he didn’t react fast enough. Springing into action, Y/n jumped in front of him just in time to push the cockroach back with an air barrier. In a spur-of-the-moment decision, she decided to show off. She stuck a dozen sharp hooks into the cockroach and it bellowed out a scream. Then she extended out her arms in a sharp movement and the hooks dislodged, ripping out the flesh of the cockroach’s head into hundreds of pieces. It fell to the floor in a splat. 

Silence.

She was panting, hard. She turned backwards to see Gojo with his eyes wide open. They darted over to the cockroach’s corpse, then fixed on Y/n. He looked like he just saw a ghost. Y/n felt her hands itching to rip the mask off her face. She clenched her fists and jumped off the building.

Gojo stepped over to the ledge of the building and watched her disappear into Shinjuku’s streets.

Y/n.

**

On Christmas day (the next day) Asahi proposed to Y/n at their rescheduled dinner.

She said yes.

**

On New Year’s day, Y/n was working the overnight shift at her pharmacy. Technically, it was already the New Year. Y/n looked at her watch: 2:24 am.

She sighed. No one ever came to the pharmacy at this hour. Idly, she examined the diamond ring Asahi gave her. It sparkled in all of its 18 carats. She couldn’t even fathom how much that would’ve cost. 

In truth, she was happy that she was getting married to Asahi. She just wasn’t…thrilled. As a little girl, she pictured her wedding a billion times; the excitement, the giddiness and pictured that she would wake up next to the love of her life for the rest of her days. It didn’t feel at all like how she pictured it. It felt normal. To be fair, maybe the reason was because she always pictured Gojo next to her on that wedding aisle.

The bell on the pharmacy door rang suddenly. She immediately put her ring in her pocket. She didn’t want to lose it or have it slide off her finger.

“Welcome to-“ Her voice faltered at the end.

“Happy New Year Y/n.” Gojo was dressed in a warm coat, his hands tucked into his pockets. He had sunglasses on, even though it was the dead of night.

Y/n couldn’t believe that Gojo was there, at her small pharmacy. 

“Happy New Year Gojo.” She smiled and put on her best clueless voice. “Man, I haven’t seen you in 10 years!” She let out a slightly hysterical laugh.

“I bought this on the way here.” He placed a stuffed toy cockroach on the counter. Y/n stared at the cockroach, gobsmacked. 

Is he trying to be funny?

“Oh haha!!” Another hysterical laugh. “That’s random.” She smiled and grabbed the cockroach, fiddling with it, refusing to look at Gojo. She could feel his eyes boring into her.

He yanked the cockroach out from her arms.

“Thank you.” Gojo’s voice was sincere. Y/n finally looked up.

“Thank you for saving me, Y/n.” He placed the cockroach back on the counter. “Haha from what?” She realised regretfully that her voice sounded extremely strained and fake. Gojo smiled wide easily. “How did you get so strong? It was SUPER cool what you did back there.” He hoisted himself up on the counter, and faced Y/n.

He’s going to be here a while.

Y/n smiled. 

“I was always like that.” Gojo’s smile was immediately wiped from his face. “I just…didn’t reveal it.” “Ohhh, really?” He looked deep in thought. “You know, you could be as strong as me!” He dangled his legs childishly. Y/n scoffed and swatted Gojo’s legs. “No way.” 

“Yes way.” he grabbed Y/n’s shoulders. “Why were you in a dress though?”

Y/n hesitated but decided to go for it. 

“I was supposed to go on a date with my fiance.” She smiled painfully. Gojo’s arms went limp and fell from her shoulders. Y/n swallowed a lump in her throat. “Would you like to see the ring?” Gojo regained his happy face with difficulty. He nodded.

She took out the heavily diamond-clad ring from her pocket and handed it to Gojo. He stared at it in his hand. “Wow haha Cubic Zirconia! He couldn’t get diamonds?” He smiled like a puppy at Y/n. “No, it’s 18-carat diamonds.” His mouth twitched. “Haha, he must be rich then!” He didn’t look like he was laughing.

“Yeah, he’s a part of the Asahi family.” She took the ring back and put it in her pocket. A vein was popping in his forehead. “Yes, but I’m a part of the Gojo Clan.” 

Y/n smiled blankly at Gojo. “yes…I know.” She deadpanned.

He got off the counter abruptly. “See you later!” He smiled sweetly again.

Y/n nodded cautiously, unsure of when ‘later’ was.

On the way home, Gojo punched a bronze statue to the floor.

**

Three days passed with no Gojo. 

Y/n didn’t have work that day and decided to stay and chill at her apartment. The cockroach plushie from Gojo was placed on the couch.

The doorbell rang, and Y/n got up to answer it. “pizza pizza pizza!” she muttered happily. She opened the door, and there stood Gojo. He had to tilt his head down to fit in the doorframe. She frowned. “You’re not pizza.” 

“No I’m not.” He still smiled. “Come on, I’ve planned a fun day ahead!” He grabbed Y/n and sped out of the building. “Where are we going?” Y/n stumbled after him. He looked back and grinned. “Our old high school!”

**

“Wow, I’ve missed this place” Y/n looked around the old high school. It looked exactly like how it used to 11 years ago. Nostalgia hit her like a train. The river that she felt tempted to drown herself in at least twice a day, and the famous dorms. She stared at the spot where Gojo collapsed and fell, then carried on.

“I teach here.” Gojo stuck his tongue out playfully. “Oh wow…” 

Gojo guided her to their old classroom. She flashed back to that moment 11 years ago when their class was on the floor, talking about their types. Back when everything was rosy. “Why did you bring me here?” Y/n asked. “Because,” Gojo sat on the teacher’s desk, “we are going to catch up.” 

“Where were you for 10 years?” He took off his blindfold. 

**

They ended up talking for the entire day. 

Everything felt like how it was when they were teenagers. Laughing easily, remembering funny moments. They ended up on the floor just like that day.

A bug landed on Gojo’s chest and Y/n quickly swatted it away. “Oh.” She observed. “What?” Gojo hummed. “Your infinity,” she frowned. “It isn’t on.” He turned to face her. “I told you. When I’m with you it’s never on.”

She smiled. “I remember that.” Y/n was glad Gojo could remember it too. After he acted like nothing happened, Y/n thought that was just her imagination. The butterflies that she knew all too well fluttered in her stomach.

Shoko walked through the halls and spotted the two of them, sprawled out over the door. She grinned. “Oh, Shoko! You’re here?” Gojo patted a spot on the floor next to him. Shoko gave Gojo a knowing look. She knew that Gojo was aware she was on campus. He just wanted alone time with Y/n.

“Isn’t this just like old times?” Y/n commented after Shoko lay on the floor with them. No one mentioned the absence of Geto.

“God, back then I was insufferable.” Shoko laughed. “I can’t believe you’re engaged to a billionaire Y/n.” Y/n texted Shoko the day before about it.

Gojo laughed. “I know.” Shoko glared at Gojo.

“Back then, I was really short.” Y/n stared up at the ceiling. “You were. I used to pat your head all the time.” Shoko chuckled tenderly. Gojo stayed silent.

“Back then, I was head over heels for Y/n.” Gojo said softly.

“Honestly, I still am a little bit.”

Shoko sucked in a breath. Y/n’s stomach DROPPED. She shot upwards and ran out of the class.

Shoko sat up too and slapped Gojo. “I can’t believe you said that to an engaged woman!” Gojo sat up too. “What? I said back then!” He put his arms up in joking surrender, but a deep frown settled on his face. 

“And then you said you still like her!”

Shoko glared at Gojo. “Back then, Y/n was head over heels for you too! She’s been in love with you since you were seven!” Gojo’s arms dropped. 

“So…all those nights in front of the dorms,” he looked at her, “when I went into the city and she was watching…” his voice was soft and his face was ghostly.

She nodded grimly.

“did Y/n still like me…?”

 Shoko nodded.

“until when?” Gojo held his breath.

“she never stopped.” Shoko looked at him. 

“Even now?”

Shoko glared at him. “Yes.”

*Last night*

Shoko and Y/n stayed up late talking about Y/n’s engagement.

“I can’t believe you got over Gojo. I thought you never would.” Shoko said over the phone. The line crinkled. 

“I never did.” Y/n sighed. “I just ignored it because I knew I could never get over him.”

Shoko was speechless. “So do you still like him?” 

“Yes. But nothing will ever happen and I’m getting married” Y/n sounded like she was on the brink of despair.

“Do you love Asahi?” Shoko asked. “Yes.” Y/n replied.

A pause.

“Do you love him more than Gojo?”

“I don’t think I’ll ever love someone like I love Gojo.”

*Present Day*

“I don’t think I’ll ever love someone like I love Gojo.”

Y/n was furiously running down the steps of Jujutsu Tech.

The clouds gathered together to let down a torrential downpour from the heavens.

I knew this was a mistake. I knew and I came here anyway.

Gojo loves me.

He loved me in the past.

Then why did he-

“Y/n!” Gojo ran after her. He easily caught up to her and grabbed her shoulder. 

“No, no, no.” Y/n could feel tears in her eyes. “Don’t you dare touch me. Don’t you dare-“ Her lip trembled. 

“Don’t you dare tell me you love me after making me watch you go to that girl in Tokyo!” Her voice was thick and her eyes filled with tears. 

She quickly went down some more stairs but Gojo caught up.

“You never told me that-“ He tried, his arms trying to grab her.

She slapped his arm away. “That doesn’t matter!” She practically growled.

“Geto was gone, okay? I was broken, and I-“ Gojo began, following Y/n down the stairs.

“So were we all!” Y/n cried. She tried not to slip in the rain. “I thought Geto leaving was my fault!”

She paused on the stairs, looking angrily at Gojo. He stared at her, shocked. 

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Gojo asked, pain written all over his face. 

“Because you were out getting gifts, and presents for your girlfriend-“

“She was never my girlfriend-“

“And coming back drunk and messy-“

“That gift was meant for you!”

Y/n stopped. She looked at Gojo with furrowed brows.

“I was going to ask her if it was a good gift for you. If you’d like it. We never emotionally connected, okay? Hell, I - I don’t even remember her name!”

Y/n went dead silent.

*11 years ago**

Gojo remembered that night perfectly. 

It was a memory he revisited often.

He was blindingly drunk, and when he stepped through the school gates he saw Y/n, sitting listening to music.

When he fell and his head was in Y/n’s lap, he honestly thought he died. 

She was so beautiful. Her hair, her eyes, it was all in the moonlight. He could basically see the kindness and compassion in her eyes. She looked like an angel. Gojo wouldn’t mind dying if she was the angel greeting him to the afterlife.

“Did she kick you out? You usually stay at your girlfriend’s house all night.” He smiled at the ridiculousness of the thought. 

Why would I date anyone when there’s Y/n?

“She’s not my girlfriend.” He didn’t want her to concern herself with the woman he went to. Y/n was too good for that. “And it’s none of your business.”

Y/n hands were on his chest, and they felt so warm. Gojo knew he could stay there happily forever. She rebuked him for turning his infinity off the entire night, but it was never on when he was with her. Just if she wanted to touch him.

He kept holding onto that chance. He kept waiting for that day to come, so it was never on.

The next week, he bought a necklace for Y/n, followed by a handwritten note.

I hope she likes it.

Gojo never gave it to her. For some reason, Y/n distanced herself from him.

And he never heard from her for the next 10 years. He wanted to text and call. He knew where she was, what she was studying, where she worked. He always checked up on her, making sure she was safe. 

But Y/n looked happy with her new life. Gojo didn’t want to take that away from her.

When Y/n flew back into his life, he thought it was a sign. His feelings for her were back, now stronger than ever. And he was determined to make sure she never left him again.

**Present Day**

Y/n spluttered. Her jaw was clenched. She searched Gojo’s face, then replied. “I’m leaving now, okay? I’m getting married, and I can’t be doing this. My fiance wouldn’t like it.” She turned and left.

“Screw what your husband wants! What do you want?” He stepped forward, but Y/n conjured up a wall. She paused. “it doesn’t matter what I want. It hurts too much to be with you.”

She left him there, in the rain.

*8 months later*

It was Y/n’s wedding day. 

She spent those 8 months plunging her entire soul into wedding planning to drown out her misery. 

The wedding was nothing short of glamorous. Asahi made sure of that. The venue was huge too - Asahi had a lot of friends. He told Y/n to invite everyone she knew as well, even if they weren’t super close. She hesitated to send Gojo an invitation but decided to send one anyway. 10 years of knowing him and loving him couldn’t be undone in a single day, no matter how painful that day was.

Asahi and Y/n decided to have their ceremony in the Asahi company’s skyscraper at night. There were professional hair stylists and makeup artists prepping her for the ceremony. After they were done, Y/n slipped on her wedding dress.

She was absolutely adamant that she had a classic wedding dress. None of the ruffles and lace and 7-foot-long veil nonsense. A beautiful white silk dress with a wide neckline and a cinched waist. Perfect for Y/n, and it made her look stunning. 

She still couldn’t fathom that she was getting married. That this was the beginning of forever. She couldn’t believe that she was getting married, and not to Gojo.

Suddenly the chandeliers were too bright. The roses in the room too fragrant. The skyscraper too cramped.

She quietly slipped away to the rooftop as the guests started arriving. 

On the rooftop, the bustling sounds of the city soothed her. The night breeze gently caressed her red face. She could finally breathe again. 

She hoped she wasn’t making a terrible mistake.

Her sorceress instincts were telling her there was someone on that rooftop with her. And she knew exactly who it was.

“creeping on me on my wedding day Gojo?” Y/n joked. He stepped out from the shadows. He smiled. He was wearing a tuxedo, and he looked good. More better than good. It caused a twist of an unexplainable emotion in Y/n’s heart.

Y/n smiled, causing a stab of pain in Gojo’s heart. “Thank you for coming to my wedding Gojo. I’m sorry about what happened the last time we met up.” Gojo’s strong facade slipped. He was trying to be strong for Y/n. He didn’t want to ruin her day. But just the thought of Y/n, his girl, being gone forever…

“You look really beautiful, Y/n”

Just stick to the plan, Gojo.

He swallowed a lump in his throat and brought out a wrapped gift box from behind his back.

Y/n stopped breathing.

“is this-?” She softly picked up the box.

“From all those years ago.” Gojo confirmed.

The gift box that Gojo was supposed to give Y/n 11 years ago. The wrapping was old and crinkled, taped messily together.

“You kept it all this time?” Y/n’s eyes were glassy. He tried to act casually. “It means a lot to me. I couldn’t just get rid of it.” He nodded his head over to the box.

“Come on. Open it.” He grinned. Y/n nodded slowly, tore open the wrapping and opened the box. Inside the box was a smaller box with a note. “Read the note after you open it.” Gojo nudged. 

Y/n opened the box, and inside was a beautiful golden necklace with an eye-shaped pendant. Inside the eye was a gleaming sapphire stone, the exact same colour as Gojo’s eyes. “It’s beautiful.” Y/n stared at the necklace in awe. “Read the note.” Gojo took a step closer to Y/n.

The note was clearly old. It was crinkly and was written on lined paper. The handwriting was messy and boyish, giving Y/n a stab of nostalgia.

An eye necklace, because I’ll only ever have eyes for you, Y/n.

Y/n wanted to throw up and cry. This note pierced her heart and sent what felt like a dozen weights to fall on her shoulders.

Why would Gojo give me this gift knowing that I still love him?

“Why did you give me this Gojo?” Y/n asked with tears in her eyes. “You know I’ve loved you for so long. You know I still love you. So why, on my wedding day?” Y/n was borderline begging, asking for a reason to not believe the note. To not surrender her heart to Gojo.

Stick to the plan, Gojo.

Stick to the plan, Gojo.

He clenched his fists.

Screw the plan.

“I love you Y/n. I’ve loved you since, god, probably longer than you. And I know everything is messed up now because I didn’t have the guts to tell you, but I’ve never stopped loving you. Not in those ten years we didn’t speak, and I know that I’ll never stop loving you. I knew immediately that it was you in that red dress because I never stopped believing in your cursed energy. I never stopped believing in you Y/n. And I never stopped believing in us. That’s why I always had my infinity off around you. And that’s why I’ve kept this necklace this long.”

Y/n was heaving with sobs.

“So please, Y/n.” He looked so vulnerable. “Don’t marry him.” He took off his blindfold, his beautiful cerulean eyes searing into Y/n’s soul. A decade of staring into those eyes flashed in Y/n’s mind. A decade of loving him.

He looked so, so vulnerable. He looked just like the Gojo Y/n fell in love with all those years ago. Boyish and soft.

“Be with me.”

Y/n hugged Gojo so tightly as if the world depended on it. She held him so tight as if the sky was crashing down on her and he was her only safety net.

He buried his head in Y/n’s hair. 

“Yes.” She sobbed. “I’ll follow you wherever you go.” 

Gojo’s body seemed to collapse. His chest suddenly started shaking. 

He let go of Y/n and cupped her face in his hands. The amount of love he felt for her felt bigger than the whole world. He didn’t know that a human could love that much. His heart swelled so big.

“Gojo…what should we do? I’m supposed to get married tonight. I can’t just leave.” Worry crossed Y/n’s face, and Gojo wanted to wipe that worry right off her face. He wanted to wipe off and eliminate all the pain he had caused her. 

“Yeah, we can.” Gojo grinned. “What do you mean by-“

Gojo suddenly had Y/n in his arms bridal style. “Where are you taking me?” Y/n felt breathless. “To the start of forever.”

He then jumped off the skyscraper with Y/n in his arms.

[an1meslvt]

|attitude|

tag: toxic!shuriri x blackfemreader

warnings: smut, smut, smut! (18+)toxic relationship themes, a bit of angst, dom!shuri, dom!switch! riri, sub!reader, bdsm themes, fluff at the end :)

translations: xhosa: kuqhubekani-what’s going on, thatha yonke into endikunika yona-take everything i give you. sthandwa-my love, usana-baby, ewe-yes

summary: you’re fed up with how shuri and riri have been in the lab, and giving less and less attention everyday…but it gets resolved. :)

you laid comfortably in the bed you shared with riri and shuri. they were down at the lab (as always) and you were quite bored honestly. ever since this big project came up, they’ve been distant due to the constant need to tweak what they’ve already worked on. now you being the considerate girlfriend you are, you completely understood that they needed to work and honestly it didn’t really bother you….at first that is.

you knew they wouldn’t always be around since shuri is a well know scientist and the queen of wakanda, and riri was her right hand man on missions and projects, but got damn! you didn’t think you would feel basically like a damn child waiting for their parents to give them attention(cuz that’s literally how you felt.)

as you thought about it more, the more annoyed you got. and to make matters worse, they haven’t been home in almost a damn week(except to shower and change, and sometimes barely that.) “bruh this shit so unfair.” you mumbled, getting up from the bed to go into the kitchen. you aggressively took out the items you needed to make dinner.

as if the universe could have the worst possible timing, riri and shuri walked in the door with wide smiles on their faces (that soon dropped when they saw how mad you clearly were.) “woah, ma! what’s wrong?” riri’s voice was slightly raised as she addressed you. “yea y/n, kuqhubekani?” shuri asked.

angrily, you threw a bowl in the sink, causing the two to jump. “how could you ask a dumb ass question like that? what’s wrong is how yall been in that mfin lab for a whole damn week! what about me?!! huh?! i need attention too!.” you yelled. shuri and riri both scrunched their faces up at your yelling.

“ok first of all calm down and talk like you got sum sense. second of all you know how important this project is so why you tripping, baby girl?” riri spoke, causing shuri to look at you expecting an answer. “maybe because it seems like the only people in this relationship is y’all two! it’s just fuck me and my feelings, right?!” you said now calming down a little, but still angry.

“so we get yelled at because you wanna be an attention whore? wow, that’s crazy.” shuri laughed. this bitch-she had the audacity to call you an attention whore just because you felt neglected?!!?? oh hell no! “oh so i’m an attention whore because i wanna spend quality time with my significant others?! you got me ALL the way fucked up.” you began to walk upstairs to the shared bedroom.

they followed close behind you, curious to see what you were about to do. once reaching your bedroom, you pulled out a suitcase. “i honestly don’t know why you pulling out yo suitcase cuz you not goin no where.” riri said, throwing your suitcase on the ground. shuri followed up by kicking the suitcase down the stairs. “y/n you need to stop playing with us as if we can’t track you down wherever you go, kimoyo beads or not.” shuri said, glaring at your kimoyo beads.

“and y’all need to stop thinking you can talk to me any kinda way! i’m not some child so stop treating me like one!” you we’re beyond hurt at this point. the two people you loved the most were growing further and further apart from you.

“Look y/n, maybe you should start being considerate of our work! we go in that lab everyday and bust our asses to make sure you and wakanda is safe!” riri yelled, walking up to you. “you’ve been more irritable lately, y/n…what your problem?” shuri now began to walk towards you. ok, now you were getting anxious. these mfs is ganging up on you! now you were fully pressed against a wall.

“why are y’all fucking ganging up on me?! all this because i want to feel loved by my girlfriends?!” the tears couldn’t stop and their faces softened as they looked at you, realizing their mistake. “y/n baby we’re so-” you cut shuri off before she could finish.

“no! i don’t wanna hear it! fuck you! fuck both of you! how dare you treat me like shit and call me names when you’re the ones who should be getting yelled at!?!” you pushed past them, grabbing your purse and phone, putting on shoes and walking out the door to your car.

of course they followed you outside, begging you to stay. “come on, y/n! don’t be like that!” riri yelled, running after you. you got in your car and closed your door before they could get to you. you pulled out of the drive way and just drove. you didn’t have a specific destination.

𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷

it’s been about 2 hours since you left and shuri and riri have begun to worry. they hadn’t gone out to look for you yet being that they knew you wanted space, but DAMN. 2 hours is absolutely insane. you took your kimoyo beads off so they couldn’t track you the easy way, they were about to do the next best thing until you finally walked through the door.

they both both ran towards you, showering you in love. “baby! are you alright?!” “are you you hurt or anything?! where did you go?!” you pushed passed them, heading up to the shared bedroom. they frowned as they followed you.

“y/n? will you talk to us please? we just want to know if you’re ok.” shuri spoke and riri nodded in agreement. “i’m fine, i went for a little drive and stopped to get me something to eat. is that ok?” you spoke, giving them a side eye and rolling them as well. riri and shuri looked at eachother before sharing a light chuckle.

“ok y/n, you getting a lil too bold now, ma. roll them pretty eyes again and see what we do.” you scoffed before turning to face them fully. “not shit, that’s what. i really don’t wanna talk to y’all right now.” you said waving them off, but shuri wasn’t goin for it.

she grabbed your arm tightly before giving you that look. “you wanna repeat that princess?” shuri said and riri followed up right behind her. “yea cuz obviously you we must’ve heard you wrong or sum…cuz ain’t no way you just said that.”’she then pulled on your other arm so now you were basically restricted.

they begin to kiss your neck, slowly removing each item of clothing you had on (as well as themselves). “you want us to show how sorry we are, mami?” shuri asked, biting your neck like a starved animal. you let out a faint “yes please.” to let them know they could continue.

𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷

“oh fuuuccckk.” you moaned in ecstasy. riri was between your legs while shuri kissed all over you. “yea? you like that?” she whispered in your ear, softly biting it afterwards. your hands were cuffed to the rails of the headboard and you had a silk blindfold on.

“oh shit riri! please don’t stop!” you moaned loudly, causing riri to bring her head up and move her fingers faster. “hmmm, i don’t know, ma. do you deserve to cum?” she said, giving off fake sympathy. your breathing hitches as you reached your orgasm. “please mommy! please let me cum!” you were so close, you just hoped she wouldn’t deny your orgasm. luckily for you, she granted your wish.

“alright, cum baby. and it better be a lot too.” as if on cue, you came, creaming all over her fingers. your legs quivered as she overstimulated you. when you finally had enough, you squeezed your legs together, which made her slow down and come to a stop.

she gave your pussy light peck before coming up to let you taste yourself. “hey, i wanna taste her too! kiss me.” shuri said, causing riri to laugh and kiss her. “now it’s my turn. riri, go into the the closet and get my strap for me baby, while i eat baby girl’s pussy.” riri smiled and nodded, scurrying to do what shuri asked of her.

“awww. it’s so swollen baby. and you’re leaking! you ready to cream for me, huh? you ready to cum again?” she rubbed your pulsating nub causing you to ooze more cream. “yes!” you yelled, but shuri slapped your thigh. “yes what?” “yes daddy!” you squealed as she connected her lips with your clit, her fingers sliding inside of you. just then, riri walked in with the strap in hand.

“oh? she creamin already? damn, ma, ian know you was like that.” riri laughed climbing in the bed next to you, kissing your neck sweetly. shuri’s head bobbed up and down between your legs, her fingers moving rapidly. you moaned loudly, your chest moving up and down due to your heavy breathing and gasps.

“daddy! i’m gonna cum! oh shit i’m gonna cum!” you screamed. shuri moaned into your pussy before speaking. “do it, sthandwa. cum in my fucking mouth.” shuri said aggressively, lapping up your juices. riri whispered in your ear, telling you to “do what daddy tells you and cum, baby.” making your back arch instantly, cumming all over shuri’s face and fingers.

“good girl.” they both cooed to you. shuri thanked riri for grabbing the strap for her before standing up to put it on. the strap was of course made of vibranium, and i was about 8 inches long with veins that glowed a blueish purple. “ri, lay y/n between your legs so you can keep her calm…she’s gonna need it.” shuri said, climbing into the bed and running her hands up your exposed torso.

she spread your legs and put them on her shoulders. “i’m gonna fuck you so good, usana.” shuri said before bottoming out. you gasped loudly, pulling at your cuffs. “daddy!” you moaned, instantly creaming around the sex toy. “mmm baby. you sound so fucking good, you making mommy’s pussy so wet.” riri said biting her lip.

you let out the most pornographic sounds as shuri pounded your fat pussy, and riri whispered dirty words in your ear, fondling your breast. “i know baby, i know. you taking what we give you so good.” shuri said, barely above a whisper. they couldn’t see it, but your eyes was rolled to the back of your sockets as shuri hit your spot. you couldn’t control your body anymore.

“fuck baby, wish you could see how good you look right now, shit.” riri moaned. just then, shuri began to drill into you, catching you by surprise and making you squirt. “fuckkk! ok daddy! okayyyyy!” you screamed, trying to run from her unforgiving speed, but she held you down. “nuh-uh baby, thatha yonke into endikunika yona.” shuri said in a very dominant manner.

“say you’re sorry baby. tell me and daddy your sorry then we’ll give you and that pretty pussy a break.” riri said, slapping you pussy a couple of times. “oh shittt! fuck, i’m sorry! i’m sorry guys please! i won’t act up no moreee!” you moaned. shuri and riri smirked in satisfaction. “mhm, yeah. tell us who this pussy belongs to.” shuri said, rubbing your clit. “it belongs to youuu! oh shit, this pussy belongs to both of you!” you screamed, on the brink of cumming so hard.

riri looked up at shuri who was already looking at her. shuri nodded which let riri know everything. “go ahead and cum baby, cum for mommy and daddy. make that pretty pussy come for us.” riri said in your ear, feeling on your upper body. you being basically brainwashed by them, you came as soon as they told you to. shuri finally stopped and began the after care process.

𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷

you layed in between them both, their arms draped over you in a protective yet lazy manner. “we’re sorry, ma. we should be more considerate of your feelings and make time for you, and we shouldn’t have called you out of your name.” riri cooed, causing shuri to nod in agreement. “ewe, usana. we promise to be better from now on.”

you smiled weakly before snuggling into them and speaking softly. “it’s ok i forgive you guys. and i love y’all so much…please don’t ever leave me.” they both nodded. “we love you too baby, and we won’t ever leave you! we 4Lferss!” riri said, making you and shuri laugh. you loved them annoying ass mfs so much.

𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷༄𖧷

©️ an1meslvt

author: i hope y’all liked this one! i did my best for y’all! send request loves 🫶🏾💕 also @imshurisbabymama here’s your tag, pretty! 🫶🏾

[dum-vivere-vinum-rubrum]

Just finished watching the deleted scene, and I thought about smth

Why don't Alice get mad and throw a tantrum ? She's a little girl, constantly stressing about not dying and stuff, and she's just standing there, saying "I'm cold Kara" repeatedly and overall being just a little doll you need to take care of. Girl, kids ugly cry for no reason, why wouldn't she ? She could scream at Ralph, scream at Kara, scream at Zlatko, scream at Luther, but she's just there.

That would've made a huge difference in the scenarios, and possibly the most heartbreaking scenes. I mean, picture this : Kara and Luther are shot, and Alice starts screaming, sobbing, shouting pleads or straight up cursing the killer(s) with hiccups in her voice, just to get cut off by a bullet in the head. Reminds me of Gavroche's death smh.

But honestly, I don't even know how they would have a little girl play that. It's really hard to get a child to pretend strong emotions like that, and that's probably why Alice isn't a very developed character. But I'm SURE they could've done it. With a good kick in the ass, I'm sure this would've been a piece of cake for the animators.

Bc when Alice dies, you're sorry for Kara. Not for Alice. That's the problem, we're given zero attachment to her, not the slightest thing that could make her a good, emotional character. Like, give us a reason to not kill Kara immediately other than Kara herself.

Luther too, he's just the big fella that wants to protect his found family. Give us angst material Cage, make Luther have impostor syndrome about Kara and Alice's trust, make him more than a big guy with a so-called "big heart". Cause I don't see any "big heart", just an emergency solution.

And let Kara be angry god damnit. I wanna see the rage to live, the rage to protect. Here I got nothing but empty levels, except the first ones. In them, Kara and Alice can't really be angry, they're just lost. But, like, let them blow up at Zlatko's level, and after. Adam's being a little teen asshole, be agressive ?? He's literally treating y'all's right to live like shit and you're just there, feeling sorry for yourself ? Bruh

[loloslaystheday]

The World

pairing: katsuki bakugou x fem!reader

warnings: some fluff, some angst, no biggy. spoilers if you haven’t watched season 6 or read chapter 285+

katsuki never really thought about dating. he’s too busy for dating, and he doesn’t need a girlfriend. he never saw the need for one.

besides, it’d only slow him down. focusing on anything but becoming a hero was a waste of time.

but if that was truly how he felt, then why couldn’t he stay away from you?

why couldn’t he stop himself from loving you, from telling you he loved you, from holding you right now before he had to leave you.

“dang, katsuki, i’ll be here if you let me go for 2 seconds.”

“i don’t give a damn.”

“i gotta pee, bruh!”

his arms tightened around your waist, a smirk tugging at his lips as you squirmed and tried to push him off so you could get up and go to the bathroom.

“i’m not playing with you, man!” you grunted. after a few more moments of struggling, you managed to weasel your way out of his embrace and run off to the bathroom. “damn!”

he chuckled to himself. a sight and sound only you would get to hear.

unless, of course, he was laughing maliciously- but that isn’t the same thing.

his smile faded with each second until his usual scowl returned. he grabbed his phone, turned it on, and read the text.

too soon. he felt like he was leaving you too soon.

no time in the world would be enough to prepare him for what was to come.

as a matter of fact; he barely even knew what was to come. attacking the villains was a wildcard, with shigaraki apparently getting a power up or whatever.

“if i woulda pissed myself i’d beat your ass.” you joked, walking out of the bathroom and flopping down at katsuki’s side.

“yeah, yeah.” he grunted, nuzzling into your neck. he could smell your perfume and the faint scent of your lotion. he couldn’t get enough of it, he couldn’t get enough of you.

“whaaat are you doing?” you pulled back a big, eyebrow cocked as you stared at Katsuki like a stranger.

“w’you mean?” he gave you a slight glare.

“you’re not usually this touchy.. you want sum? i ain’t having sex with you until-“

“no you dumbass. i just wanted to… cuddle. is that do wrong?”

“from you? hell yes.”

he rolled his eyes, pushing your head back down to rest on his chest. his hand rubbed your back in gentle strokes.

“seriously, suki, what’s wrong?” you asked in a softer tone.

he debated telling you. he should tell you. but he just… didn’t want to.

“nothing.” he sighed.

you didn’t push further. you wish you did. you should have.

because as you stood there, staring at your tv, watching katsuki and izuku and endeavor take on shigaraki, your heart wouldn’t slow down and your tears wouldn’t stop flowing.

and in your head, you couldn’t help but think.

‘why didn’t he tell me?’

‘did he even know?’

‘please just be careful.’

because he was your world.

the whole time; you had the world in your hands and you didn’t even know. you took advantage of your luck.

but he was thinking the same thing.

he had the world in his hands, he didn’t want to let it go. if he had a choice he’d be home with you right now, protecting you and making sure that you’re safe.

making sure that you didn’t have to see him push his best friend out of the way and take the hit for him.

he didn’t regret it, but he regretted imagining the look on your face as you saw it. the scream you probably let out, and the sobs that couldn’t be contained for the life of you.

he just wished he was there to hold you and comfort you, to let you know he was alright and he wouldn’t let a bastard like shigaraki defeat him.

but for now?

you just had to pray he’d make it home safe.

despite your hands that trembled as they rested over your eyes, you refused to look away for too long because he was fighting for you and mitski and masaru and everyone he loved.

he was doing it all to protect his world, his reason to live.

and you would watch to make sure his sacrifices were all worth it and to let him know, if not in that moment, if not in person, but in spirit that you were there.

then damn it, it was worth it.

[stevie-petey]

okay hello hi, took entire 24 hours to process (it's 1am yet again) and now im here for insights !!!

firstly, i LOVE hopper and bug SOOOOO MUCH DUDE. YOU ATE WITH THEIR SCENES, THE CONCERN, THE CONNECTION, THE HUGGGGGGGG I FUCKING LOVE IT !!!! (can u tell i have daddy issues) and just now that their relationship was getting good, he goes & dies (lol) and will come back in the end of s4 ://///

also really wish to see more of murray x bug too, chaotic duo would love it !

the. casual. fucking. intimacy. between stug omg, it was there before too but it just HITS after they've kissed. lovely.

the seperation goodbye, especially with jon & nance <3

mind flayer is such a cockblock bruh, they're at a hill looking over hawkins and talking like screech later bitch.

reaching the mall, her sitting in steve's lap & SINGING NEVER ENDING STORY HELLO?????? kinda rlly wanted a suzie bug interaction (hoping you pull it off somehow)

the fucking mall scene. holy shit i had goosebumps, m. her running down AFTER KISSING STEVEEEEE and shit dude shit your foreshadowing went HARDDDDDDDD. billy saying he tried to find her?!?!?! still hate him but OMG?!?!?!?!

genuinely the foreshadowing is insane, bug already carries so much guilt but now billy AND hopper ON TOP OF will and maybe barb???? wow m wow i cannot fucking wait for s4 im so excited for EVERYTHING !!!!!! the vecna angst is gonna be CRAAAAAZZZZYYYY AND OH EXCITED ESPECIALLY FOR EDDIE X BUG !!!!! pls be a friendship pls be a friendship pls be a friendship pls be a friendship-

okay ANYWAY back to the chapter, steve and bug's conversation about her luck running out THEN THE LOVE CONFESSION !!!! I WENT FUCKING FERAL I TELL YOU LIKE GENUINELY I WAS SCREECHING IN THE DEAD OF THE NIGHT. literally could not be more PERFECT.

ik max and bug in s4 will be closer than ever, cannot wait to see that dynamic <3

okay the LOVERS LAKE SCENE ?????????????????? THE MAKING OUT ???????? THE I LOVE YOUS ???????? THE FUCKING BRACELET ???????? i was literally fanning my eyes trying not to cry because it was just so adorable and wholesome and i was MELTING. couldn't be anymore perfect.

the finding out of jon moving :((((

AND the goodbye scene :(((((

with joyce, with WILL !!!! love how she already knows about him and im sure she will be the first person he'll confide in :'))) i love their relationship so much, i will need some will x bug blurbs pls m.

and the goodbye with jon <!3 it was so emotional, alsoooo FOREHEAD TOUCHES ????? (loved it. adorable.) but nancy you're one STRONG soldier, i would NOT have tolerated lmao

anyway got real teary eyed during the end. and one tear dramatically rolled down my cheek as i finished reading but very grateful we have season 4 coming up next BUT THE BONUS CHAPTER BEFORE THAT I WILL BE WAITING EAGERLY FOR THAT !!!! bonus chapters are literally my favourite since it's completely m original and im a big m fan :3

so yes ! we're done with s3 insights, thanks for tuning in and thanks for DELIVERING. i will see you when the bonus drops, bye goodnight love you <3

TRUST if i ever get a chance to foreshadow ,,, im always taking it <333 i looooove foreshadowing its my drug tbh

and i LIVE for ur insights oh my god i giggled so hard reading everything

the main takeaway here im gonna focus on is jon n bug ,,,, because i really do want yall to know that theyre besties BUT (and i say this lightly) theyre obsessed with one another. nancy is also stronger than me, and i think season 4 will really show how lenient shes been with jon n bug. while theyve done well refraining from how they used to be (reminder they would cuddle and kiss each others cheek every day), theyre still realllllly close in a very uncomfortable way and bug will get a taste of her own medicine when nancy does it with steve lmao. yes, theyre childhood best friends, but christ they can be a lot to be near. bless nancy

AND BONUS CHAPTER !!! i have a few ideas where i want it to go, specifically a scene with bug and all the kids for their first day of high school. besides that: its fair game since we have a good few months to cover between seasons 3 and 4

[themightymoose]

Blythe's Big Idea

Everyone helping Blythe clean her scooter

They really do love her :)

"Hey, girl :)" "That sounds weird :/" ":("

I really like Blythe's friend group

Does Sue have a different va

She sounds different 🤔

I love Jasper

Okay I think I was just imagine things with Sue actually

Love that confidence girlie

The pets thinking Blythe's leaving again

Pepper Mildred Clark angst will be real soon guys trust me

Sunil just called Blythe poor 💀

HOW THE FUCK DID HE DO THAT

I do like how everyone was encouraging though

Well at least he tried

Roger dancing

"I was paying close attention-" *shows him not paying attention*

Why are they smiling at me like that

Russell better hold on

Why is there a moose

Penny 💀

Russell is very calm about being trapped in a storm

Oh

Confused dad

They're playing pretend :)

Youngmee is coming with them sweet

Why so sad those things look awesome

Pepper closes the door with her tail

"Everyone feeling distracted out there?" Nice

Sunil and Vinnie freaking out

Zoe remembers she's a dig this time

Nice old man

I knew the scooter would come into play

Blythe just stole some pizza

Pepper almost gave them a heart attack

Intense screaming

That was a shitty landing job

Bruh it's not Russell's fault you were there too you're both to blame

They keep teleporting everywhere

Careful Blythe they might kidnap you again

Ha idiots

Mrs. Twombly saves the day

I love her sm

Teamwork makes the dream work

I don't think Roger is the type to get mad about the scooter

This is a luxurious plane

Roger is the best father in media istg

Hopefully they won't die Penny

[leffee]

question for you. What episodes do you think hold the angstiest potential for each pet?

For example: what episode do you think has the most angst potential for Russell etc. It could be an episode that centers around the pet you're talking about, or it doesn't have to be :D

(Am I making sense rn?)

Ok, so per your request I'm only including season 1 and 2 episodes since you haven't seen anything after that for now

Vinnie - "Sunil's Sick Day" - so many choices but I decided to go with this episode. Imagine after all that happened in the episode Vinnie thinks about it all and realizes that technically Sunil got mad at him for nothing. Because in the episode they argued about him breaking Sunil's wand but... the wand was never broken in the first place and Sunil knew that. So once Vinnie realizes that he is so distraught. Did Sunil, his beloved best friend whom he can't live without make up a reason to be mad at him? Why...? Does Sunil secretely not like him and wanted an excuse to be away from him? Lots of doubts appear here. And don't even get me started if he found out Sunil said about him and I quote "Between you and me he's not that good of a dancer." Oof, big big angst potential here.

Pepper - "Sweet Pepper" - pretty much everything you said in this one long post about this episode. The rest of the girls just tried to change her so much and even when Captain liked the way she acted normally they told her not to act like herself. What? Why? Listen, I believe Zoe could act like that but Penny and especially Minka? Nuh-uh. And don't even get me started on the whole "You handed me the picture of a pretty skunk," which implies she doesn't exactly think of herself as pretty. Her angst possibility in this episode basically boils down to it all making her feel worthless and like she needs to change to be loved, drastically change.

Zoe - "Eve of Destruction" - honestly she was really hard, not because it was hard to pick an episode out of many, just because I couldn't think of any episode that has angst potential for her. In the end we have this. Imagine her and Madame Pom went through with this whole modeling content and Madame would somehow be declred a winner. She already lost to her years ago and now again? It's Zoe, and it's something she cares about - modeling, of course she's not gonna be happy. Not to mention how other pets idolized Madame Pom, I mean Vinnie and Penny saw her opinions on their dancing as the most important, and the rest of them admired her pictures and such, yeah, Zoe wouldn't be too happy if that stuck for longer. ...Why do they never act this way with her? Is she not special?

Minka - "Bad Hair Day" - might be kinda obvious but yeah, definitely holds a lot of angst, just canonically. Her friends straight up used her for money, yikes! Aside from the whole thing with her wanting to paint for herself and not for money or fame she could definitely start thinking her friends are only around her for possible monetary value. Not because they like her, but because she can give them money.

Russell - "Russell Up Some Fun" - first scenes of this episode is everyone else criticizing how he is naturally to the point he decided to change himself completely, of course it's huge angst mine. It's basically the same thing as "Sweet Pepper", just Russell feeling the need to change himself drastically so others like him. Not to mention at the end when they begged him to return to being his normal self it could definitely make him feel like others only want him to act his usual way because it benefits them, not because they like it. Do they even like him...?

Sunil - "Lights, Camera, Mongoose!" - bruh, they were so rude to him at the beggining ("Good job, David Copperfied" okay, Vinnie). At least they had a reason. Not a very good one but it's something. Still, if I were him I wouldn't be this happy about returning to them at the end of the episode especially after getting a taste of how appreciated he could be. I bitch about them doing nothing when Vinnie went missing but now that I think about it they didn't do anything about Sunil going missing in this episode either! They barely even acknowledged it before Blythe returned. Also why does Sunil go missing so much in this show smh.

Penny - "So Interesting" - I genuinely feel so bad for her whenever I rewatch this episode, I mean the beginning. Thinking there's nothing interesting about her, oof. The fact that they kept being like "There's gotta be something interesting about you!" like that's just rude, they're basically calling her boring in such a rude way not to mention the pressure. Imagine she never made up that story because she wasn't a good story teller or maybe because of that pressure that would be stressing her out. She would have to live thinking others think she's boring and being so insistent everyone has something super exciting about them. With her sensitivity especially she definitely would be super hurt and I don't blame her. Can't she just have no interesting story involving her but still be liked by them? Doesn't she have any good qualities that make others want to be her friends...?

[smileyoureoncamera]

Okay so I just finished the all of us villains duology (after postponing and then forgetting about it midway lmaooo) and it was definitely a favorite of mine! I'm going feral about it ngl. ANYWAY I think one of my favorite things is the character development of all parties. Apologies for not being able to spell

Isobel who was basically manipulated under the guise of family to participate in the tournament. Like think about it, even though she was part of the main family she really wasn't because of her parents divorce (I think my brain is fuzzy) and then once her BFF just yeets her as champion she forced into the limelight and then loses everything except the people who only care about her stays as champion aka her dad and his side of the family so she loses the ability to trust. And then the shit that happened with Alistair who she had to trust because of losing her ability to see magic and then he basically dropped her for his brother (same tho) and then having to relearn to trust and be trusted? Reid being the person to basically help her relearn to trust??? To help her figure who and what she really wants for herself and not based on what other people tell her???????

Briony who was raised to think that being a champion was an honor and not a death sentence who really thought that she could do good and then realized well fuck being a champion ain't it and tried to remedy that who sacrificed herself and who tried to be better her entire arc was genuinely one of my faves like and then the fact that she died in that room in the castle and no one will know exactly how it went down????? The what if will haunt them forever, she really was in a sense the first brick thrown ksbsjheisjkejejd

Finley mr.perfect I think him really branching himself off from those expectations was absolutely stunning and subtle. Like hold on he really gave me hs quarterback with cheerleader gf vibes who just went with his cookie cutter life??? But then discovers actually there's to life than that and I think that's great. Honestly my brain is blank with him rn but YEET I kinda wanted more interactions with him and the others

Gavin in particular is also a fave mostly because I love characters who pull themselves from the pit like he genuinely would have done whatever it takes to win and prevail simply because his family just immediately gave up on him and everyone else refused to help and I respect that something about a character refusing to let the odds win like the strength that takes is amazing and also his relationship with al was so good ngl like he genuinely hyperfixated on him and was like nah imma be the only one to kill him that's peak romance right there that slow burn enemies to lovers was PERFECT but also his relationship with hendery? I think they were really similar narrative wise, two people destined to die and didn't or in henderys case came back

Alistair WHOOOOOO BOY WHEN I SAY HE WAS FAVE BRUH I absolutely love his character, the angst! The trauma!!!! He is wrapped in grief and I am here for it. I love how when he was introduced it was basically as the big bad wolf and he was! The monster everyone feared and then Hendry dies and it's like ACTUALLY he is simply traumatized and it's beautiful. When Hendry dies it's basically revealed that it was just them against the world and when he looses that he just sinks into his grief and despair and then with isobel he kinda learns that he doesn't have to just bury himself like that and then it's revealed that the tournament can be broken and he finds some type of reprieve but when he realizes that he would loose hendery right after he immediately throws that idea away because he just lost then gained the one thing in the world that mattered and he isn't gonna lose it again and then the curse??? Be for real without it he would have impossible to defeat. He was determined to be the monster everyone said he was to keep the one thing he cared about and I fuck with shit. I also really liked how his relationship with Gavin essentially like lead to him? Processing his grief? The loss? Of hendery? And then if course hendery being the final nail in the coffin to tell him let go it's okay you will be ok. He was so important to me because he was sculpted as a monster then became a monster and then realized no I don't have to be, I'm not. Idk kshsisjksjs

Hendery my bbboooyyyyyyyy he deserved better but okay the set up for his play in Alistair being the champion like looking back at it it was foreshadowed so hard. I'm glad we got to see moments where yeah he's still a lowe like he grew up in that environment where he was expected to be a monster even if he was the 'softer' brother and getting revenge on what they did to him was expected and deserved but I also love how he was just as fierce. He was the light to Alistairs dark lol i think the focus of their sibling bond was my fave part because they grew up separated from society they didn't interact with other people their age and they knew that everyone hated them it was literally them against the world and then the family took that from them idk man I have thoughts. His fear of dying again and leaving. Like kshskjdjdjd he was definitely one of my favorite characters

Reids story being controlled by grief is PEAK he went through so much shit and decided actually imma fuck shit up and take yall down with me and that's so valid of him but I also really love how when he became a champion he realized that huh there's actually a chance. His character development in particular was one of my favorites I wish I could put my thoughts into words.

And don't even get me started on the tournament like I NEED TO KNOW THINGS like we have the vague stories of how the relics came to be but I wanna know the full details. What really started the tournament why it started WHO started it. It's implied that others tried to stop it I wanna know THEIR STORIES kskshiwhsiejsjs

[perelka-l]

(Drayton really calls Hassel danna??!) hey I've been wondering, besides the Kitakami siblings do you have any other Drayton ships particularly at the forefront of your thots recently? Like for me, I'm thinking of an AU where Drayton graduates (lol) and while interning under Raihan they naturally start hooking up. Or maybe while in Galar he also dates Bea who sorta reminds him of Kieran bc of her love of sweets and hardworking discipline.

And actually, while I'm asking, any other Kieran ships too?

YEAH!!!! (I am a bit sad this didn't carry over to eng version... He's calling him master Hassel in my heart ;w;)

On a Drayton shippy note, let's start with that: bratty Drayton/trying to resist good teacher Hassel? But both are Dragons and Hassel kind of gives into his instincts and get to teach Drayton a lesson to not do it again (Drayton is a very bad student though and an even worse dragon).

(Drayton graduating sure is an AU xD)

Aside from Kitakami students, I like to consider that Drayton absolutely has a Thing for cute freshmen and such case is Crispin who, and that's a Drayster take, is a perfect wife material. Attentive, will cook for you, is a cute shota, what more can a guy want from life? (It's not very serious of a relationship but Drayton deeply appreciates he can just swoop in and demand comfort and get some in an instant, 10/10, Crispin would be a perfect wife.)

Back home, there is ofc Iris for sweet sweet incestuous angst plus I think they would be really cute together. Drayton definitely has plenty of unsatisfied big bro instincts (Kyoodaaaaii) so there is that.

And yeah, I did mention his massive grandpa issues. Like, you can't look me in the face and tell me he wouldn't jump Drayden given a glimpse of a chance. Like, Drayden is a hot gilf and I bet that bisexual awakening for Drayster has arrived pretty much the second he looked at his grandfather the moment he started to feel any sort of attraction. He has issues. He just wants to bury his head in those giant packs and get hugged by those strong arms (like he surely saw Drayden carry dragons arround, that would make any sane person salivate), he doesn't have normal issues, he has grandfather issues. (This one is heavily impacted by a series of comics from JP twitter on which younger Drayton sleeps around with older white-haired man and doesn't care about who they are and where they come from - if that's not Drayden, he really doesn't care.)

On that note, he'd Pay Attention around Drake (muscular dragon gilf with admirable facial hair and sweet bonus of having his tits out? Bruh.)

One more that comes to my mind is him and Benga. I feel like they are of at least similar age, so they could be buds when teens and before Drayton went to BB... I deeply enjoy the thought that they could so contrast in undertaken paths! Drayton is a slacker and went as far as he could (namely, BB Championship) and just left it at that, he's in his comfort spot. Benga always aims to go higher, to become better, things like championship of little to no meaning to him. At the same time, they have such nice contrasting visuals, Benga feeling more natural, more attuned to nature (he carries stuff to make fire on his back gdi) while Drayton is more modern. Kind of a theming matching to Unova lads, plus Benga has some Dragon theming surrounding him, he pretty much only has (and gives out) dragons when you ignore his Volcarona lol

In terms of Kieran... Crispin also comes to mind, it's the shota magic~ Plus they are classmates, so I feel like they could have plnty of excuses to come close.

Tbh nothing else comes to my mind, I blame that entirely on Drayton being a whore lol

[memurfevur-archive]

A question for the mun; May I ask what are your favorite trolls in the ftc as a whole?

Oh geez, I feel like this is always changing for me because I keep getting to know amazing new people and amazing new characters. I think I'll just name a few blogs and list my favorites from there, as I don't think I can pick out of the entire community when it's full of people I also don't know or haven't interacted with (yet!).

Quite a few of them belong to my partner @mageofspacemultiverse as I've known those the longest and have quite a few ships between us. A few of my favorite characters from him are Zomson, Hidelord, Devaron, and Pixcel. Each character of his is unique and has interesting backstories and personality, and yet every one of them is so on-brand for his blog.

From @thestarlightbrigade I have always adored Deltra and MY LIL MAN HIBUKI. Special shout out to Iiboye too. Lots of edgy angsty characters but each one is a specific flavor that never gets tiring. Avery's vibe is I'm shaking him by the shoulders and biting him affectionately. That is to say, he's a fun guy and silly to talk to. Prepare to get cat-gif'd.

@stuckstucktrolls I thirsted after Viktor since day 1 bruh. He's the Troll I am most familiar with besides Teagan. Creative characters and also very pretty, the lot of them. Cool cat boy cryptid gets the seal of approval from royal moth cryptid.

@goddesstrolls Kairos and Kairne. Ik Kairne isn't on the blog anymore but I thought he was pretty damn neat tbh. One of the first characters I knew Bast by. Also um... my (ex)wife Akidis, I love her to bits and pieces, and my male-wife Darvai. Buff women and bastard men run this blog, and all the world build and narratives Bast has come up with over the years are SO -chefs kiss- .

@miks-fantrolls Antemh <3 Sticking him under a microscope fr. I don't know a lot about anyone else, but maybe that'll change sometime. I don't know a lot about Mik but I personally think he's cool af. Mik if you're reading this I'm staring at you with wet pathetic eyes and offering you an egg in these trying times.

@roetrolls Veylin <3 She makes my heart happy. Also Franky, I would give him the world. Mallum is up there, too. Roe makes a lot of characters that are compelling, friend-shaped, and possesses you with the Funny Horrors (aka I can't stop laughing every time I see 'Dominion' on a street sign or pub. Like, it's the kind of joy that's like 'I know that guy! That guy belongs to this really cool person that I look up to! How silly that he has a bar named after him!' )

@sasster ...................... Redivi.................. Look, one could argue and say it's because he's a vampire and I'm absolutely a vampire simp 100%. But. But he's *terrifying* and that's a big reason why he's a favorite Chase Troll of mine. Compelling, scary, but recognizable as people we may know in our every day lives. An ever so loved face and name, but there's always something behind the scenes that we can't see. There's a performance for the world, while on back stage the true colors show. Mind you, I am extremely behind in the lore of the blog, but that guy? Man. That guy.

@windy-trickster -slaps the top of this guy's blog- This blog can fit so many funky lil dudes filled with unique lore and fantastic personalities and oh my god the angst. My favorites among them are Doleos, Rastho, and Althor. Windy is a creative writer and puts SO much love into his characters. Like for real, it's always a pleasure listening to him talk about them. It's clear he puts in a lot of love and effort into his guys, and I think y'all should go and see that for yourself.

@askthehiddencaste Shuska and Ashoal. I feel like Shuska is the face of the blog (i mean, the entire theme is a library, so), and she's such a charming character. Warm, friendly, but she's STRONG in spirit. Ashoal and Shuska are the two I'm most familiar with aside from Heliel (I want that goopy man carnally). Kanny has a lot of fascinating characters that all feel like a natural family to me. I could hang out with their characters and feel right at home.

@experimental-failures The only one I'm familiar with is Nix, so I guess he's my favorite by proxy-- BUT! I've always thought Nix was very neat. He feels like a guy I can run into out on the street irl. He feels so real to me, and it's always a pleasure.

@the-rainbow-overflow Elnric and Viroxa. Two very interesting characters for vastly different reasons, lol! I love the alternate timeline stuff Elnric has going on, and I feel soft for this guy mostly because it's the first Troll I knew Dusk by. Viroxa is... oh boy, god damn, a bastard? Such a manipulative and cunning guy where the ends justify the means, and I am OBSESSED. Bonus points that he's a scientist guy, ya know? We all love unhinged scientists. Kissing him on the cheek even if he may take my lips as donation and sew it onto someone else. Special mention to Makona as well, I am unwell about HISStory of Violence <3

@trollbreak Um, Bladed, teehee -twirls hair- Jonah has SOOO many lil guys. Silly lil guys! Some of these silly lil guys commit murder and treason! Some of them will give you plushies and Autism Creature stare at you as a means of friendship. Heehoo is my ultimate favorite, and Bladed is close second, but I adore Jonah and all of their characters.

@clown-fuckers-r-us Montague!!!! MONTAGUE!!!! MY BELOVED!!! CRYING WEEPING AAAAAAAA-- ahem. So um Montague is my favorite, he's so cool? I'm so invested in his story and not just because I have a ship going with that guy but his concept is so intresting??? A Purple with anger issues, rich and privileged but kind and loving-- now ruined by a broken mind and psyche, his one scrap of salvation that keeps him from fully losing himself being the memory of a lover that he hasn't seen since before the war on Limebloods... You should definitely go share some love with Bun, the mun of the blog; she's an AMAZING person, truly a wonderful friend, and one of the most nicest people I know.

@moonlit-trolls Tythus by far. It's been SO neat seeing Tythus grow and develop as a character. Moona and I made Ptillo and Tythus together, and while Tythus had some shaky beginnings as Moona was figuring him out, it definitely solidified and paid off in the end. Tythus is a compelling villain imo with complex goals and ambitions. Not to mention what a SILVER FOX HE IS GOD DAMN. You go girl, make that man hot and pathetic <3

I'm running out of steam for this post; if you're not listed on here it doesn't mean I don't have favorites or that I don't like you. There's A LOT of trolls to keep track of in the community and a lot of members too. Everyone has such amazing characters that I cannot possibly list them all off. Keep doing what you're doing, and remember that even if it feels a little pointless at times or that nobody cares, there ARE people who enjoy the content you put out-- whether its art, writing, silly little tidbits, or whatever else! There's people out there who will think about you over the smallest of things and smile, people who will think about you and your characters and feel inspired, people who may be too shy to interact but love and appreciate you and what you do. Whether you're a big or small blog or something in between, thank you for being part of the FTC.

[panic-and-procrastinate-writing]

Red Hood and the Outlaws Take 3

(im reposting a comment i made from reddit bc i rlly like this idea but others don't seem to be sharing my enthusiam... anyway free to use fanfic idea!)

jason and batfam are on a mission. Rose is chilling at a motel or smthing (idk what she does). jason gets caught in gunfire or an explosion or smthing, and dies. Rose gets murdered whilst her gaurd is down by someone who wanted revenge on her for some reason.

jason and rose end up in hell, bc u know, murderers. they see each other and are like, bruh. did we die at the same time? besties!! idk what hell would be like (is there a comic for that?) but i assume slave labour and they get forced to work, whips and chains and all that jazz. they see eddie. rose is like omg??? ur here??? why?? jason is like u know this guy? and then theres this whole moment between jason and eddie when they figure out who the other is and they're like bro,,, u changed. anyway, insert random reason for eddie to be in hell bc i dont know enough about him. maybe just talking to the devil is enough for u to go to hell? anyway, jasons like, this blows. i don't want to be in hell anymore. wanna break out?

gang is like wdum? we're dead. Jasons like, my body isn't here right? my soul is, and i got taught by some cranky old lady (ducra) how to weaponise my soul, (all blades) so here goes nothing. and he does some cray magic protagonist shit and literally breaks out the gates of hell, rose and eddie following. before they go back to their bodies theres a comedy/suspense moment where eddie reminds them he got blown up (he did get blown up right?) so he doesn't have a body to return to but uh oh too late fade to white.

jason wakes up back in his body in the morgue. he's all been checked in as a dead guy, and its very freaky for jason to have to break out of the morgue. fam totally thinks he's dead. rose wakes up exactly where she was killed, clearly having been dead for a couple days but had no one check on her or notice (this fucks her up a bit.) eddie wakes up in some random feild butt naked (maybe whatever the last place he died was) and has wings now. and feels much much different. (has newish powers too. theres a reason for this.) eddie is big confusion and really trying to figure out whats going on.

cut back to hell, theres some devils, demons and such, im going to assume theres levels to hell like in real life scripture, so who ever ran the level of the hell they broke out of, is going to be pissed. he wants them back and theres some creepy mage devil thing that casts a spell, and it marks all three of them. A strange looking tatoo mark appears on eddie, rose and jasons shoulders, and all three of them are like,, fuck. all them simultaneously wonder if the others have a mark like theirs and it probably has something to do with breaking out of hell, so they want to find each other and ask if its just them or if theres repurcussions to reaking out hell (of course there are!!)

jason immediatley heads back to his hideout to gather his stuff, and survelliences the fam for a while, and just witnesses a repeat of what hurt him the first time. they left his body to be discovered as jason todd (hacked the batcomputer to see the uploaded recording of their masks) and never avenged him. he listens to the comms and even hears one of them try to justify his death??? by saying maybe its not all bad, he wasn't a good person on his second life and now less people will die, and that they all tried to save him but he refused to be a good person. max angst if its bruce who says it. jason is fucking pissed, but also super fucking heart broken, and just decides fuck it, they think he's dead, let them. and leaves to find the others. (he's really given up this time)

meanwhile rose is freaking the fuck out and having the worlds biggest break down bc she just died in a seedy motel to a cheap shot and no one noticed that she was dead for a week. and now shes back with a freaky mark and wondering if there was a point returning bc apparently no one gives a shit. she wants to find jason bc if anyone can understand this feeling its him. those two meet up pretty easy bc they have each others contacts, though its heavily coded bc i doubt they just have each other on a snap streak.

eddie meanwhile is also going thru hell on earth bc uhm, no one wants to apprach the literal devil (naked) asking for a ride to the nearest town. eventually cops get called, eddie is struggling with his new powers, accidently kills some people, becomes a villain by accident, and u know what? just all around making things actively worse everytime he tries to make things better. he really just wants some pants guys please stop shooting at him.

anyway, after a little while of causing problems on accident, he gets some pants, realises that hes an actual demon this time around when a preist starts chanting at him, (apparently when you stay in hell too long and break out without a body to return to, you end up just,,, materlising one thats a little more demonic than last time) and fucks off toward gotham bc thats the only place he can think of to find jason (since he was robin last he saw, maybe batman knows where he is?)

the jason and rose duo meet up with half way and laugh at him a little bc dude, can u stop setting things on fire please. in the middle of them meeting up, huggin it out bc omg dude we're actually alive!! they get interrupted by a different demon thats trying to kill them. fight ensues, they defeat it, learn that theres a bounty on their head (in hell) and that they're being tracked via magic mark. the team then decide that they need to suit up, gather materials and weapons to deal with devil bounty hunters, and off they go. the adventure for the new outlaws begins. (with actual plot this time)